virgin_n foretell_v of_o tribulation_n and_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o she_o speak_v of_o good_a pastor_n and_o reformation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n 17._o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o his_o bull_n command_v john_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o persecute_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a because_o he_o have_v say_v antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v private_a congregation_n among_o who_o be_v some_o harlot_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o religious_a nun_n jacob_n misnes_n a_o writer_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o testify_v that_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o to_o preach_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n she_o abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n and_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a also_o that_o many_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n because_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n fox_n in_o act._n 18._o henry_n de_fw-fr jota_n or_o heuta_n teach_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o all_o man_n without_o grace_n do_v but_o sin_v when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a work_n because_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v god_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o declare_v out_o of_o god_n word_n who_o god_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v unto_o a_o learned_a priest_n although_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n have_v it_o reservation_n of_o case_n unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o god_n law_n but_o from_o man_n since_o all_o priest_n have_v a_o like_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o god_n counsel_n be_v commandment_n 19_o john_n munziger_n rector_n of_o ulme_n about_o the_o year_n 1384._o teach_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o monk_n contend_v against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n there_o his_o proposition_n be_v approve_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v worship_v say_v they_o for_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o deity_n 20._o gerhard_n ritter_n write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o which_o he_o call_v lachrymae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1384._o alvarus_n pelagius_n write_v another_o planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ubertin_n bishop_n of_o chema_fw-la write_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n canon_n priest_n and_o monk_n etc._n etc._n ubertin_n in_o cap._n 19_o say_v a_o reformation_n shall_v never_o be_v but_o in_o a_o general_n free_a and_o godly_a council_n he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n but_o i_o fear_v this_o age_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o cap._n 22._o some_o monastery_n be_v more_o like_a to_o stew_n of_o venice_n than_o house_n of_o god_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n a_o epistle_n be_v divulge_v in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wenceslaus_n where_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v churchman_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n be_v defile_v all_o order_n be_v confound_v all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o law_n manner_n faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v undo_v and_o confound_v even_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v many_o thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o by_o our_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v the_o church_n a_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o princely_a apparel_n and_o think_v that_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o say_v i_o be_o not_o she_o who_o thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o groane_v so_o oft_o and_o pray_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n who_o sorrow_n be_v marvellous_a and_o her_o malady_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n through_o all_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v condole_v the_o more_o with_o i_o behold_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o grief_n then_o lay_v off_o the_o crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n into_o four_o part_n and_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o wound_n full_a of_o matter_n then_o she_o say_v behold_v by_o those_o thing_n in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v understand_v the_o malady_n in_o my_o other_o member_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o she_o vanish_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n morn_n in_o myster_n 22._o john_n peter_n of_o ferraria_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o papia_n about_o the_o year_n 1397._o be_v usual_o call_v practicus_fw-la papiensis_fw-la as_o he_o write_v practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fond_a to_o say_v and_o abominable_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o caesar_n the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o law_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n nor_o possess_v city_n and_o province_n what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o violence_n the_o temporal_a sword_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o christendom_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n by_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o become_v the_o drudge_n of_o priest_n who_o the_o pope_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n he_o make_v they_o perjure_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o lay_v they_o aside_o no_o more_o conscience_n appear_v let_v some_o good_a emperor_n arise_v against_o they_o who_o long_o since_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o by_o avarice_n have_v undo_v all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o laic_n john_n andreae_n who_o be_v call_v speculator_n &_o monarcha_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o robber_n and_o now_o be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o these_o and_o more_o passage_n be_v raze_v out_o by_o index_n expurgat_fw-la pag._n 43._o of_o plantin_n edition_n 23._o in_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v publish_v a_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o title_n aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n the_o author_n say_v all_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o error_n she_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o head_n say_v 1._o i_o will_v describe_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o i_o will_v confute_v her_o erroneous_a and_o uncatholick_a writing_n and_o say_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o most_o true_a ground_n so_o he_o prosecure_v they_o several_o and_o after_o many_o lamentation_n as_o despair_v of_o reformation_n paul_n say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v will_v reform_v his_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n only_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n all_o man_n do_v groan_v private_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v it_o forth_o nor_o can_v this_o manifold_a corruption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o court_n for_o when_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n even_o in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n for_o money_n his_o secretary_n theodor_n a_o niem_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a certain_o it_o be_v uncivil_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n unto_o unworthy_a person_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o worthy_a only_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v above_o other_o and_o from_o who_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o do_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n certain_o he_o can_v punish_v other_o for_o that_o fault_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o say_v many_o good_a master_n in_o divinity_n
and_o scorn_v religion_n wherefore_o the_o king_n namely_o ferdinand_n and_o iâ—obella_n do_v ordain_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v search_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o sarracen_n and_o jew_n all_o who_o by_o one_o common_a name_n they_o call_v maranites_n who_o profess_v christianism_n and_o yet_o do_v scorn_v it_o when_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bloodthirsty_a friar_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o obtain_v be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n that_o censure_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o one_o witness_n he_o be_v apprehend_v if_o he_o confess_v not_o he_o be_v torture_v until_o he_o confess_v who_o confess_v and_o recant_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o must_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v a_o sambieta_n that_o be_v a_o yellow_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o some_o devil_n paint_v upon_o it_o and_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o profess_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o tongue_n be_v cutt-out_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o king_n philip_n ii_o returning_z from_o flanders_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o fearful_a storm_n all_o his_o ship_n be_v lose_v and_o he_o scarce_o arrive_v on_o land_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n to_o root_n lutheranism_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v to_o hispalis_n september_n 24._o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o immunity_n he_o cause_v to_o burn_v don_n john_n pontius_n come_v bailenius_n and_o john_n consalua_n a_o preacher_n with_o some_o friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n isidor_n then_o he_o go_v to_o pincia_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 5._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o vagliadolid_a there_o he_o cause_v burn_v 28_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o imprison_v barthol_n caranza_n archb_n of_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o of_o low_a condition_n be_v burn_v as_o may_v be_v see_v loc._n cit_v and_o in_o thuan._n yea_o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n be_v imprison_v and_o as_o be_v report_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o his_o father_n command_n an._n 1568_o because_o he_o favour_v they_o of_o the_o low-countries_n aâ—d_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n many_o spainjard_n for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o germany_n geneve_n and_o some_o into_o england_n especial_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n isiodore_n nigh_o unto_o sivile_n this_o inquisition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o in_o other_o of_o that_o king_n dominion_n as_o follow_v li._n albert_n of_o hardenberg_n write_v the_o life_n of_o wesselus_n say_v the_o netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o lord_n cornelius_n honius_fw-la the_o emperor_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o holland_n in_o hague_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n though_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v find_v this_o book_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o jacob_n hoeckius_n a_o deacon_n of_o naeldwyk_n as_o also_o some_o other_o write_n of_o jo._n wesselus_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o other_o purpose_n and_o because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o wesselus_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o which_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o write_a book_n of_o hoeckius_n be_v very_o old_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o golden_a treasure_n as_o whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o treatise_n of_o wesselus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o hoek_n come_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o saint_n agnes-hill_n where_o wesselus_n have_v often_o resort_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v give_v light_a unto_o many_o especial_o unto_o henry_n rhodius_n the_o father_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o urrecht_n who_o go_v to_o luther_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o luther_n fear_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v vilify_v will_v not_o approve_v it_o whereupon_o follow_v some_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n afterward_o luther_n do_v write_v unto_o rhodius_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v which_o the_o work_n of_o wesselus_n and_o there_o also_o be_v another_o letter_n direct_v unto_o oecolampad_n crave_v his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n may_v be_v print_v at_o basile_n but_o oecolampad_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v not_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o send_v rhodius_n unto_o zurik_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la approve_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v incline_v that_o way_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o after_o that_o oecolampad_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o etc._n etc._n william_n gnapheus_n rector_n in_o hague_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n remember_v well_o with_o what_o diligence_n i_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a scholar_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a persecution_n satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n have_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o and_o the_o honourable_a cornelius_n honius_fw-la above_o name_n without_o hear_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o be_v imprison_v and_o there_o we_o lie_v together_o three_o month_n and_o then_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o hague_n upon_o bail_n for_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o honourable_a honius_fw-la depart_v this_o life_n but_o when_o i_o after_o those_o two_o year_n confinement_n be_v upon_o security_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o my_o adversary_n have_v see_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n which_o i_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o good_a man_n have_v write_v unto_o a_o poor_a grieve_a widow_n woman_n they_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o when_o the_o sophister_n of_o lovan_n with_o their_o commissioner_n have_v examine_v i_o long_o enough_o upon_o that_o letter_n they_o put_v i_o into_o a_o cloister_n to_o suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o month_n upon_o bread_n and_o bier_n because_o i_o have_v despise_v that_o cloister-life_n for_o i_o have_v exhort_v that_o widow_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deject_v because_o her_o son_n have_v forsake_v his_o coul_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14_o in_o clothes_n or_o place_n whereupon_o the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n be_v principal_o ground_v but_o rather_o in_o constant_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n her_o son_n may_v have_v after_o he_o have_v go_v away_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o gray_a coul._n when_o i_o be_v in_o that_o cloister_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1525_o how_o grievous_a be_v those_o time_n because_o of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o miserable_a bloodshedding_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o the_o upper-land_n and_o than_o i_o enlarge_v my_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o consolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o have_v so_o persecute_v i_o for_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v it_o be_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o end_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o reprint_v and_o one_o of_o the_o printer_n have_v be_v behead_v for_o it_o so_o hardly_o can_v satan_n suffer_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o have_v pursue_v i_o until_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o native_a
he_o indeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 773._o charles_n rome_n king_n charles_n his_o power_n in_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n here_o charles_n recover_v the_o right_a which_o constantine_n pogonatus_n have_v let_v pass_v with_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ii_o to_o wit_n with_o common_a consent_n the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n through_o the_o city_n be_v ordain_v to_o search_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grant_v unto_o king_n charles_n and_o transfer_v into_o his_o person_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n 2._o after_o their_o example_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a synod_n do_v give_v unto_o charles_n their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o theodor._n a_o nyem_n secretary_n to_o sundry_a pope_n and_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 63._o adrianus_n say_v more_o that_o who_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n will_v accurse_v and_o unless_o he_o repent_v will_v adjudge_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o king_n charles_n hope_v to_o have_v bishopric_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 4._o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n manda_n padeburna_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n adrian_n do_v sit_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventien_n day_n 13._o leo_n the_o iii_o perceive_v the_o roman_n aim_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o a_o free_a rome_n more_o power_n of_o charles_n in_o rome_n government_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o greek_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_n rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o concurrence_n from_o france_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la regin_v lib._n 2._o &_o sigeber_n ad_fw-la a_o 796._o wherefore_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o saint_n richarius_n to_o advertise_v charles_n of_o his_o election_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o eagle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n by_o their_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 89._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n namely_o paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la hear_v of_o this_o message_n they_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o buffet_v he_o till_o they_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n erasmus_n platin._n but_o continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la say_v they_o beat_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o the_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o and_o other_o say_v both_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o and_o restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n but_o zonar_n say_v they_o who_o be_v send_v do_v spare_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sight_n albinus_n do_v let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o he_o flee_v unto_o charles_n he_o charge_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o usurpation_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o exact_v on_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n paschasius_fw-la or_o paschalis_n be_v there_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n charles_n dismiss_v they_o both_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o few_o month_n in_o decemb._n a_o 800._o charles_n be_v receive_v in_o rome_n with_o all_o show_n of_o honour_n within_o 8._o day_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o pope_n leo._n paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o pope_n crime_n by_o writ_n but_o know_v the_o king_n affection_n towards_o both_o party_n they_o appear_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a answer_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o platin._n but_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n show_v from_o aimoin_n that_o because_o none_o do_v qualify_v these_o crime_n the_o pope_n be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o oath_n platina_n say_v his_o oath_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n within_o few_o day_n 300._o of_o they_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o lateran_n field_n for_o their_o presumption_n and_o affect_a liberty_n on_o the_o 18._o of_o december_n and_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n charles_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a do_v alogether_o possess_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n say_v zonar_n after_o that_o pope_n leo_n can_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n without_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o mantua_n and_o sometime_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v novelty_n canonise_a of_o saintâ—_n and_o other_o novelty_n find_v to_o have_v canonize_v a_o saint_n de_z beat_z sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o appoint_v the_o supplication_n of_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o first_o bring_v incense_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n he_o sit_v 20._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 816._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o few_o pastor_n of_o that_o country_n be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a in_o doctrine_n bishop_n the_o corruption_n of_o bishop_n devotion_n or_o zeal_n as_o we_o find_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o from_o aventin_n lib._n 3._o unworthy_a priest_n be_v promote_v covetous_a adulterous_a drunkard_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n give_v to_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v as_o also_o pope_n zachary_n complain_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o we_o will_v see_v act_n of_o synod_n against_o these_o vice_n nevertheless_o such_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o bribe_n or_o other_o by-respect_n likewise_o bishop_n be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o give_v to_o seek_v soul_n unto_o christ_n monk_n be_v think_v more_o religious_a but_o their_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o people_n do_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o show_n of_o austerity_n and_o the_o bishop_n bear_v with_o they_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o while_o corruption_n wax_v in_o all_o these_o truth_n fail_v especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o prattle_v in_o private_a but_o open_o proclaim_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o work_n or_o according_a to_o merit_n preacher_n do_v not_o plead_v so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o fable_n as_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n testify_v and_o for_o constitution_n of_o their_o error_n they_o allege_v vision_n as_o io._n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o show_v how_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o vigornien_n do_v swear_v before_o pope_n constantine_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o apparition_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v with_o his_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o britwald_n primate_n of_o england_n with_o express_a command_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o recommend_v that_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n sess_n 4._o say_v a_o certain_a man_n drive_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o wall_n pierce_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
he_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o 3_o reg._n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o reg._n cap._n 19_o whosoever_o by_o true_a faith_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o lay_v hope_n on_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o 8._o raban_n magnentius_n otherwise_o surname_v maurus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o poesy_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n other_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n unto_o who_o neither_o germany_n nor_o italy_n bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a say_v trithemius_n he_o become_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o he_o write_v commentary_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o monk_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o do_v so_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v their_o revenue_n as_o trithem_n write_v therefore_o after_o 24_o year_n he_o give_v place_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n until_o otgar_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v and_o raban_n succeed_v tho._n walden_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o reckon_v he_o and_o herebald_a or_o reginbald_a bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n among_o heretic_n because_o they_o favour_v bertram_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o these_o passage_n in_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o he_o say_v in_o meditate_v and_o read_v scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v wary_a neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n but_o we_o shall_v thing_n of_o they_o with_o the_o high_a veneration_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o ibid._n cap._n 1_o man_n can_v now_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o the_o foundation_n foundation_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v lay_v be_v one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n both_o firm_a and_o stable_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v in_o jer._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o lest_o they_o will_v say_v our_o father_n be_v merit_n against_o merit_n accept_v for_o merit_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o adjoin_v this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la satisfact_n cap._n 2._o &_o 17._o whatsoever_o one_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o confession_n confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n before_o man_n cease_v not_o with_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o use_v to_o heal_v not_o publish_v thy_o shame_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o upbraid_v de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 24._o behold_v what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n do_v by_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n regeneration_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o express_o but_o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o one_o may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o element_n two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v improper_o and_o in_o cap._n 28._o of_o the_o forename_a book_n when_o the_o baptize_v person_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o fount_n immediate_o he_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o face_n by_o the_o presbyter_n with_o holy_a chrism_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v improper_o another_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o chap._n the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v proper_o and_o name_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n cap._n 41._o and_o signify_v the_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o christ_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n must_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o long_a after_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o nourish_v to_o partake_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o outward_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o receive_v be_v all_o substance_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o shadow_v or_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v which_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a see_v how_o raban_n distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v outward_o and_o inward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o visible_a figure_n and_o representation_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v inward_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n but_o substance_n and_o truth_n even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o satisfaction_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o occasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n again_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o repentance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v first_o from_o gentilism_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v when_o after_o sin_n we_o return_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o he_o have_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n say_v 9_o this_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o certain_a faith_n faith_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o teacher_n have_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o one_o power_n and_o sempiternity_n one_o invisible_a god_n so_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o each_o one_o neither_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v divide_v substantial_o nor_o confound_v personal_o to_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v also_o that_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n perfect_a manhood_n without_o sin_n that_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n only_o he_o have_v create_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v restore_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o very_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v perfect_a in_o both_o because_o neither_o the_o
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
industry_n here_o law_n be_v enact_v for_o churchman_n without_o pope_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o dane_n with_o the_o peicht_n into_o scotland_n under_o two_o general_n hubba_n and_o humber_n they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o fife_n but_o constantine_n be_v slay_v king_n gregory_n chase_v the_o peicht_n which_o be_v remain_v into_o northumberland_n where_o he_o fight_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o dane_n and_o peicht_n that_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o slay_v by_o gregory_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o and_o northumberland_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o saxon_n to_o go_v or_o abide_v because_o the_o briton_n have_v aid_v the_o peicht_n gregory_n take_v from_o they_o cumber_v and_o westmoreland_n and_o slay_v their_o prince_n constantine_n his_o brother_n herbert_n consider_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o dane_n choose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o scot_n so_o alfred_n draw_v up_o a_o general_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britain_n against_o the_o dane_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o gregory_n for_o his_o valiantness_n shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v northumberland_n this_o gregory_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o for_o far_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v before_o civil_a judge_n but_o only_o before_o their_o ordinary_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o discuss_v all_o debate_n concern_v oblation_n tithe_n and_o legacy_n or_o testament_n to_o accurse_v all_o rebel_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o civil_a court_n both_o histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o some_o irish_a man_n have_v spoil_v galloway_n and_o return_v privy_o therefore_o gregory_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o ireland_n he_o fight_v two_o battle_n against_o two_o governor_n and_o vanquish_v they_o dublin_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o he_o visit_v the_o young_a king_n duncan_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o greediness_n of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o trusty_a of_o the_o noble_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o law_n and_o require_v only_o of_o they_o that_o without_o his_o seal_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o english_a nor_o britain_n nor_o dane_n among_o they_o for_o assurance_n he_o take_v with_o he_o 60_o man_n in_o pledge_n this_o gregory_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o die_v an._n 892._o buchan_n histor_n scot._n 5._o the_o forenamed_a alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v unction_n from_o rome_n he_o divide_v his_o moveable_n into_o two_o equal_a portion_n the_o one_o he_o appoint_v for_o use_n secular_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o his_o family_n another_o for_o build_v of_o new_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a delight_n and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o stranger_n the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o use_n ecclesiastical_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o portion_n one_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o monastery_n the_o three_o to_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o school_n for_o grammar_n another_o for_o philosophy_n and_o a_o three_o for_o divinity_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o science_n because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o give_v in_o command_n that_o britain_n shall_v have_v no_o school_n for_o fear_v of_o heresy_n but_o only_a monastery_n bale_n and_o the_o four_o part_n he_o send_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o distress_a church_n without_o his_o realm_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 176._o show_v that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o few_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o humber_n know_v the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a or_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o throne_n he_o find_v not_o one_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o thames_n note_v here_o they_o do_v use_v the_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n do_v understand_v it_o but_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o vulgar_a alfred_n die_v an._n 901._o 6._o john_n scot_n who_o be_v surname_v aerigena_n or_o bear_v in_o aire_n for_o distinction_n from_o a_o former_a bear_v at_o melrose_n and_o another_o in_o the_o xiii_o century_n bear_v in_o dunce_n otherwise_o call_v subtilis_fw-la be_v famous_a for_o his_o pregnant_a judgement_n wondrous_a eloquence_n and_o in_o those_o day_n rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a chaldean_a and_o arabian_a language_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o study_v there_o some_o year_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o respect_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o who_o command_n he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la into_o latin_a anastasius_n bibliothecary_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o that_o translation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o king_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o that_o barbarous_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a in_o language_n as_o he_o be_v in_o conversation_n from_o man_n can_v understand_v such_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o another_o language_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o john_n scot_n who_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o the_o scot_n before_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o john_n do_v write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la against_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelles_n as_o follow_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o write_v doubt_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o none_o of_o his_o time_n speak_v against_o that_o book_n he_o want_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la more_o curious_a than_o sound_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o florus_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v before_o he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n with_o a_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n some_o write_v in_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o profitable_a question_n but_o so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_n more_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v persecute_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o alfred_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o child_n afterward_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n at_o malmsbury_n where_o his_o disciple_n murder_v he_o with_o their_o pen-knive_n be_v entice_v thereunto_o by_o the_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o say_v zepper_n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la haeres_fw-la berengar_fw-la and_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v record_v by_o guiliel_n malmsbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o all_o ex_fw-la jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o charles_n the_o great_a assemble_v four_o counsel_n one_o of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o 25_o abbot_n at_o mentz_n in_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n ca._n 5._o see_v we_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o mother_n the_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o one_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o that_o one_o and_o true_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a ca._n 6._o a_o act_n be_v that_o fatherless_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v disinherited_a
designation_n of_o the_o other_o malcolm_z and_o his_o good_a fame_n do_v cross_v his_o desire_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v nor_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v know_v all_o man_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n then_o kenneth_n propound_v unto_o his_o nobility_n a_o new_a designation_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o also_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n where_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o near_a in_o blood_n do_v succeed_v and_o if_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o of_o ripe_a age_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o nobility_n govern_v the_o realm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n and_o not_o king_n and_o by_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o sedition_n bloody_a war_n and_o murder_n be_v prevent_v which_o have_v be_v frequent_a in_o this_o country_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o which_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n and_o who_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o oppose_v this_o novation_n they_o partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o to_o decline_v ambition_n do_v allow_v the_o king_n purpose_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v current_n that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v declare_v governor_n of_o cumberland_n now_o as_o kenneth_n go_v about_o in_o this_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o posterity_n he_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n and_o partly_o with_o inward_a gripe_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a murder_n and_o partly_o with_o dream_n he_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o in_o a_o morning_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n since_o king_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o make_v some_o law_n for_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o priest_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o they_o bring_v comfort_n unto_o the_o king_n not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o iâ—â—oin_v he_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o grave_n of_o saint_n to_o kiss_v relic_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o alms-deed_n and_o to_o account_v more_o of_o monk_n and_o priest_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o buchan_n hist_o li._n 6._o but_o bishop_n spotsewood_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o external_a work_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v although_o some_o idle_a toy_n such_o as_o the_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n kiss_v of_o relic_n hear_v of_o mass_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o avarice_n and_o superstition_n have_v invent_v be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o people_n be_v still_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v only_o wash_v away_o herein_o his_o judgement_n be_v charitable_a but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o his_o warrant_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o palladius_n he_o lodge_v with_o fenestella_n lady_n of_o fettercairne_n and_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v by_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 994._o then_o constantine_n son_n of_o king_n culen_n at_o all_o occasion_n begin_v to_o regret_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a novation_n that_o thereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v endamage_v and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n defraud_v for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o permit_v unto_o fortune_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o state_n what_o if_o the_o king_n child_n through_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v unapt_a for_o government_n what_o if_o babe_n have_v be_v king_n when_o the_o roman_n peicht_n and_o dane_n do_v oppress_v the_o land_n what_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n then_o to_o establish_v that_o by_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n neither_o be_v the_o pretend_a danger_n of_o sedition_n and_o murder_n prevent_v thereby_o since_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fear_n of_o tutor_n then_o of_o competitor_n because_o those_o also_o must_v be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o present_o to_o abolish_v that_o law_n if_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o tyranny_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o former_a custom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v flourish_v from_o small_a beginning_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v lest_o it_o can_v be_v remedy_v when_o a_o preparative_n be_v once_o past_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o scone_n within_o 12._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kenneth_n and_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v king_n the_o governor_n of_o cumbria_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a have_v little_a assistance_n but_o his_o base_a brother_n kenneth_n levy_v a_o army_n for_o himself_o and_o camped_n at_o the_o water_n almound_n near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o perceive_v his_o number_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o king_n he_o seek_v the_o advantage_n of_o sun_n and_o wind_n the_o king_n rely_v upon_o his_o number_n and_o both_o captain_n be_v slay_v then_o grim_a the_o son_n or_o brother-son_n of_o king_n duffus_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o that_o party_n the_o forenamed_a malcolm_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o bishop_n forthad_v they_o agree_v that_o grim_a shall_v remain_v king_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o north-wall_n of_o severus_n and_o malcolm_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v possess_v the_o south-part_n and_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nevertheless_o king_n grim_n consider_v that_o his_o seed_n will_v certain_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o oppress_v both_o part_n so_o that_o the_o north-part_n seek_v aid_n from_o malcolm_n and_o grim_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1016._o this_o tumult_n for_o succession_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v as_o follow_v 3._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n call_v altercatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o synagogae_fw-la without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n by_o authority_n of_o chronic._n hirsang_n it_o be_v give_v to_o gisilbert_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n it_o say_v in_o ca._n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o make_v the_o will_n good_a and_o then_o work_v by_o it_o true_o whatsoever_o good_a can_v be_v do_v whether_o to_o think_v or_o to_o will_n or_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n freewill_n therefore_o if_o god_n work_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o think_v to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_a sure_o he_o work_v the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o second_o with_o we_o and_o the_o three_o by_o we_o see_v by_o give_v the_o good_a will_v he_o preven_v we_o by_o change_v the_o evil_a will_n with_o consent_n he_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o furnish_v unto_o our_o consent_n ability_n and_o facility_n the_o inward_a worker_n be_v make_v manifest_a external_o by_o our_o outward_a work_n ca._n 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v here_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v not_o wherewith_o he_o be_v just_a but_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a free_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n the_o law_n because_o by_o command_v threaten_a and_o justify_v no_o man_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n because_o what_o they_o foretold_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v at_o his_o come_n ....._o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o most_o secret_a ear_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o unto_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o wish_n be_v voice_n if_o thou_o desire_v good_a thou_o have_v cry_v moses_n be_v silent_a in_o voice_n and_o cry_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o do_v cry_v in_o fear_n and_o fail_v in_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 11._o 4._o fredward_o a_o knight_n about_o the_o year_n 940._o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o of_o augustine_n paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o year_n 950._o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o odo_n a_o dane_n than_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o he_o confirm_v the_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o strange_a argument_n to_o wit_n by_o lie_v miracle_n ibid._n 5._o at_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v loathe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n for_o this_o give_v abundant_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o live_v certain_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o a_o host_n shall_v come_v against_o you_o guard_v yourself_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o exhortation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o my_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o new_a humble_a contrite_a and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdras_n iii_o and_o iv_o jude_v tobias_n maccabee_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 10._o richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o write_v much_o on_o cant._n c._n 2._o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v hereby_o most_o expert_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hom_n inter_fw-la cap._n 12._o how_o just_o be_v freewill_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o move_v unto_o any_o good_a for_o what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o move_v unto_o good_a but_o never_o accept_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abrah_n &_o mariae_fw-la if_o the_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v man_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o every_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o evil_a and_o be_v once_o throw_v down_o he_o can_v never_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n a_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o bud_n of_o good_a work_n of_o himself_o without_o work_a grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v he_o can_v no_o way_n continue_v without_o its_o cooperation_n par._n 2._o in_o explanat_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la apost_n the_o law_n teach_v only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o add_v not_o how_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v none_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v may_v be_v supply_v in_o apocaly_a lib._n 3._o only_o that_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a in_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n io._n mayor_n in_o gest_n scot._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 11._o malcolm_z iv_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o scotland_n york_n and_o roman_a legate_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v glorious_a name_n he._n boet._n hist_o lib._n 13._o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o pope_n clement_n send_v another_o and_o he_o have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o all_o do_v refuse_v he_o except_z john_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o have_v refuge_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o and_o by_o send_v unto_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 26._o in_o appen_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o fulco_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o english_a king_n daughter_n king_n richard_n three_o daughter_n richard_n with_o great_a boldness_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o and_o provide_v unto_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o inconvenient_a bestow_n of_o they_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o damage_n only_o but_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o thyself_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a foolish_a hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o daughter_n fulco_n repli_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v o_o mighty_a king_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n continual_o in_o your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o whore_n be_v they_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o the_o king_n then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o good_a part_n &_o by_o and_o by_o call_v his_o noble_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o the_o word_n of_o fulco_n who_o counsel_n say_v he_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o consent_n my_o lord_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o elder_a daughter_n swell_a pride_n to_o wife_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n unto_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o filthy_a luxury_n unto_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o several_o agree_v with_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1198._o say_v i._o fox_n in_o act._n 13._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n thurvey_n thurvey_n simon_n thurvey_n a_o english_a man_n of_o cornwall_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o temerarious_a student_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o expert_a in_o all_o liberal_a science_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n many_o year_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o philosophy_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o disputation_n he_o can_v disprove_v it_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v forgetful_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o can_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o know_v the_o a_o b_o c._n mat._n paris_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o history_n nicola_n epi._n danelm_n tell_v he_o this_o and_o have_v see_v this_o simon_n learning_n to_o read_v from_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n only_o 14._o king_n william_n go_v into_o england_n to_o congratulate_v the_o safe_a arrival_n of_o richard_n from_o judea_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o that_o time_n harald_n earl_n of_o orknay_n and_o caitnes_n take_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n prisoner_n because_o he_o have_v stop_v some_o suit_n he_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n william_n at_o his_o return_v will_v revenge_v this_o inhumanity_n and_o harald_n will_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n but_o his_o force_n be_v scatter_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hangman_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o strangle_v all_o his_o male-children_n be_v geld_v and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o accessory_n be_v fine_v in_o money_n buchan_n lib._n 7._o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr celio_n with_o a_o sword_n rich_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n a_o purple_a hat_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a privilege_n exempt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o censure_n except_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o conclave_n the_o bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o h._n both_o hist_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n
more_o licence_n make_v we_o all_o the_o worse_o he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o do_v daily_o against_o law_n and_o good_a order_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a purpose_n in_o his_o head_n to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n unto_o himself_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o they_o usual_o now_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v change_v law_n establish_v his_o own_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a far_o and_o wide_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a sibylla_n hydaspes_n that_o most_o ancient_a king_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophesy_a child_n tell_v the_o prosperity_n and_o name_v the_o roman_n long_o before_o troy_n be_v and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v now_o away_o and_o the_o power_n have_v return_v into_o asia_n the_o east_n shall_v rule_v again_o and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o high_a power_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tear_v but_o dissolve_v and_o break_v into_o many_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n now_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n together_o who_o have_v take_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n not_o to_o rule_v it_o but_o to_o destroy_v it_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o turk_n greek_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n french_a english_a german_n italian_n and_o sicilian_n do_v possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n especial_o it_o compel_v three_o of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n to_o serve_v it_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la chancellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o ii_o write_v court._n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n six_o book_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 16._o he_o write_v many_o in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o several_a prince_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o direct_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n general_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a age_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a when_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o signature_n so_o mortal_a man_n be_v frame_v by_o example_n o_o that_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o happiness_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o timely_a warning_n as_o we_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o wound_a majesty_n do_v leave_v unto_o you_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v make_v fat_a by_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v oppress_v the_o child_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostolical_a father_n though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o subject_n yet_o forget_v their_o fatherly_a duty_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_v emperor_n nor_o king_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a word_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o presumption_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iv_o for_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o dare_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o he_o can_v maintain_v without_o a_o strange_a prejudice_n of_o all_o king_n albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o summon_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fraud_n or_o offence_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o all_o and_o every_o king_n of_o every_o country_n to_o fear_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o dethrow_v we_o albeit_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v crown_v after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n no_o rigour_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o we_o even_o though_o lawful_a cause_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o priestly_a power_n will_v so_o overthrow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o this_o indeed_o you_o do_v when_o you_o obey_v they_o who_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o their_o ambition_n hope_v to_o swallow_v you_o all_o o_o that_o your_o simple_a credulity_n will_v beware_v as_o christ_n have_v warn_v of_o that_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o many_o filthiness_n of_o that_o court_n may_v you_o abhor_v which_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o name_n true_o the_o wealthy_a revenue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o many_o kingdom_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a among_o we_o christian_n be_v become_v beggar_n that_o the_o patarens_n may_v be_v feed_v among_o they_o you_o bring_v down_o your_o own_o house_n that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o your_o adversary_n house_n there_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o you_o albeit_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o i_o wish_v but_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o use_v your_o prodigality_n may_v employ_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o poor_a what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o choose_v a_o emperor_n unless_o peace_n which_o we_o intend_v by_o able_a mediator_n to_o establish_v be_v at_o least_o superficial_o restore_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n what_o may_v we_o intend_v concern_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a affair_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o epist_n 3._o he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transfer_v the_o empire_n or_o judge_v king_n or_o prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o custom_n our_o consecration_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o than_o the_o prelate_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o after_o their_o custom_n do_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v their_o king_n in_o epist_n 13._o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o world_n can_v hide_v it_o how_o that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocency_n with_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o while_o at_o his_o command_n we_o be_v pass_v over_o sea_n he_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o have_v spoil_v it_o many_o way_n then_o after_o our_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o manifold_a intercession_n of_o the_o alman_n prince_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o do_v my_o service_n yet_o that_o apostolical_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n more_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n he_o have_v devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o by_o proclaim_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o and_o by_o his_o missive_n and_o nuntio_n he_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o title_n of_o defame_v we_o last_o to_o supplant_v we_o he_o aspire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o fort_n of_o david_n have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v unto_o a_o particular_a council_n so_o aim_v to_o set_v the_o east_n before_o the_o north_n but_o the_o wondrous_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o purpose_n of_o so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o turn_v his_o thought_n into_o nothing_o have_v bring_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n both_o of_o france_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n into_o our_o hand_n who_o many_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n we_o keep_v fast_o as_o our_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o highness_n marvel_v si_fw-la augustus_n tenet_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la that_o caesar_n keep_v in_o prison_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o will_v have_v imprison_v caesar_n in_o epist_n
cast_v down_o arise_v nimrod_n who_o as_o joseph_n witness_v advise_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n what_o come_v happy_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o god_n the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o think_v it_o grievous_a slavishness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o he_o call_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o proud_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o injury_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o bring_v that_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n into_o tyranny_n when_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n refuse_v it_o these_o arise_v speak_v vain_a and_o great_a thing_n boast_v that_o their_o lip_n and_o word_n be_v their_o own_o and_o disdain_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n their_o child_n the_o sadducee_n joseph_n be_v witness_v do_v affirm_v that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o each_o one_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n without_o god_n when_o these_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n arise_v some_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_a christian_n say_v that_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o arise_v pelagius_n which_o proud_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o help_n and_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n julian_n and_o celestius_fw-la renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v quench_v again_o by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o cassianus_n and_o be_v lash_v by_o prosper_n about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o heresy_n wax_v in_o britain_n for_o which_o as_o venerable_a beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o henry_n honington_n in_o histor_n anglor_n report_v germanus_n of_o antisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o treda_n bishop_n although_o the_o devil_n raise_v a_o most_o terrible_a storm_n against_o they_o by_o sea_n yet_o they_o come_v over_o and_o confute_v it_o stout_o but_o behold_v when_o the_o heresy_n be_v a_o little_a cut_v down_o pestiferous_a twig_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n have_v write_v which_o the_o same_o germanus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n come_v into_o britain_n do_v cut_v down_o again_o moreover_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n the_o scotiani_n by_o send_v wholesome_a epistle_n into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v purge_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o plague_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o beda_n and_o holy_a prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o vile_a figtree_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o cut_v down_o so_o oft_o root_v up_o burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o even_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o wax_v so_o broad_a so_o thick_a and_o by_o the_o vicious_a juice_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_o so_o much_o more_o dangerous_o do_v it_o spread_v therefore_o i_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v put_v willing_o my_o hand_n unto_o this_o fire_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o will_v with_o rage_a mind_n and_o hideous_a cry_n bark_n against_o i_o and_o will_v seek_v to_o tear_v this_o paper_n with_o violent_a tooth_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n writing_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o josephus_n tell_v do_v not_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mesopotamian_n for_o this_o cause_n rise_v against_o abraham_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n suffer_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v not_o some_o ignorant_o accuse_v paul_n of_o madness_n and_o wrest_v all_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n with_o so_o many_o accusation_n brawl_n against_o augustine_n the_o most_o glorious_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o ungracious_a pelagian_o and_o do_v not_o julian_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v winnow_v his_o book_n and_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o writing_n do_v not_o other_o maintainer_n of_o pelagius_n in_o france_n when_o augustine_n be_v defunct_a presume_v to_o disprove_v his_o writing_n do_v not_o many_o writer_n oppose_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_o i_o i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o our_o so_o great_a father_n nor_o great_a than_o my_o lord_n ....._o why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o error_n have_v be_v always_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v and_o will_v oppose_v the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v able_a afterward_o he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 10._o about_o that_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v in_o english_a called_z the_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o a_o ploughman_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v robert_n langland_n a_o priest_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 37._o after_o a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o author_n write_v zealous_o against_o auricular_a confession_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o as_o a_o device_n of_o man_n against_o the_o simony_n of_o sell_v pardon_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n command_v to_o bless_v they_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o the_o pope_n fight_v and_o curse_v for_o small_a offence_n christ_n forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n do_v yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v curse_v he_o complain_v there_o of_o the_o unmarried_a priest_n commit_v wickedness_n and_o by_o bad_a example_n provoke_v other_o of_o image_n in_o church_n as_o idolatry_n of_o false_a pastor_n which_o feed_v upon_o their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o feed_v they_o which_o punish_v a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n for_o a_o little_a money_n which_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o man_n law_n more_o than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o pilate_n see_v he_o will_v once_o not_o have_v christ_n condemn_v but_o they_o condemn_v he_o now_o say_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n who_o these_o priest_n accurse_v and_o burn_v they_o have_v forsake_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v they_o to_o another_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o comment_v on_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o be_v wolf_n in_o lamb_n skin_n they_o stand_v more_o for_o their_o riches_n which_o they_o rob_v off_o christ_n flock_n than_o they_o care_v for_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v become_v shop-man_n to_o the_o rich_a merchant_n the_o pope_n in_o sell_v his_o ware_n pardon_n in_o every_o country_n to_o make_v he_o rich_a they_o promise_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n without_o pain_n for_o money_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v undo_v christ_n law_n for_o advance_v his_o own_o decretal_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pseudo-christ_n or_o antichrist_n since_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o have_v undo_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n sometime_o do_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_v he_o write_v of_o purgatory_n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o pope_n can_v feel_v such_o pain_n for_o he_o may_v deliver_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v himself_o nor_o other_o out_o of_o
his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o avenion_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o matter_n and_o wickliff_n do_v return_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o become_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o friar_n send_v four_o of_o their_o order_n and_o four_o elder_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o then_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o then_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o most_o wicked_a fact_n of_o friar_n they_o leave_v he_o with_o confusion_n and_o he_o do_v recover_v and_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o which_o treatise_n doctor_n james_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n call_v wickliff_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n an._n 1382._o they_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n against_o he_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o book_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n all_o england_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o all_o who_o be_v assemble_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o surcease_v for_o that_o time_n at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v parson_n an._n 1387._o such_o a_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v john_n bale_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n in_o five_o full_a page_n and_o aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n testify_v that_o more_o of_o his_o book_n be_v extant_a than_o of_o augustine_n the_o late_a papist_n do_v impute_v many_o error_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o other_o have_v clear_v he_o of_o those_o imputation_n especial_o the_o above_o name_v antiquary_n doctor_n james_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crimination_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n therein_o savour_v of_o anabaptism_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o pathway_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o customary_a and_o false_a swear_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n take_v up_o his_o bone_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o burn_v they_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n happen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n richard_n bishop_n a_o prank_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ii_o go_v to_o suppress_v it_o while_o he_o be_v there_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o advance_v henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o god_n people_n but_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o cruelty_n can_v not_o smother_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v bitter_o enough_o mark_v say_v io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 25._o in_o appen_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n despise_v confession_n lollard_n many_o be_v call_v lollard_n and_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n sir_n john_n montague_n throw_v down_o all_o image_n within_o his_o land_n john_n purvey_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n lesson_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1382._o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v not_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o lest_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o there_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n the_o archbishop_n have_v imprison_v this_o purvey_v and_o by_o cruel_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o recant_v seven_o godly_a article_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o say_v also_o spiritual_a man_n write_v book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o book_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o burn_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o prison_n but_o say_v he_o more_o book_n and_o more_o vehement_a shall_v be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n henry_n chichelay_v successor_n to_o thomas_n imprison_v he_o again_o an._n 1393._o walter_n bruit_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o deliver_v a_o book_n yet_o extant_a say_v geo._n abbot_n against_o hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o diocy_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o and_o many_o such_o position_n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o city_n describe_v in_o revel_n 7._o be_v rome_n justification_n be_v free_o by_o christ_n alone_o miracle_n now_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o truth_n infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o dux_n cleri_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n 66â—_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v repute_v saint_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beyond_o other_o saint_n nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n mistake_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n deceive_v man_n in_o his_o pardon_n absolution_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o priest_n use_v vain_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n exorcism_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v unlawful_a priest_n do_v sin_n who_o bargain_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n sell_v of_o order_n and_o dirge_n be_v naught_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v the_o double_a sword_n temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n offend_v the_o same_o author_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 25._o say_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n spread_v the_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o do_v direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n neither_o do_v his_o follower_n die_v when_o he_o die_v but_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v that_o be_v that_o wickliff_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n which_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v say_v abbot_n to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n have_v his_o predecessor_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o latter_a bull_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n which_o that_o worthy_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n hare_n give_v to_o our_o university_n say_v he_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o king_n richard_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n only_a thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o but_o be_v devise_v more_o mischief_n against_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n none_o here_o present_a be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n who_o they_o have_v obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n full_a twenty_o two_o year_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o traitor_n cutthroat_n
the_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v invade_v constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o navy_n for_o aid_n but_o in_o two_o several_a summer_n amurathes_n do_v invade_v constantinople_n by_o sea_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v one_o ship_n the_o emperor_n seek_v but_o two_o and_o eugenius_n will_v send_v none_o the_o history_n mark_v that_o god_n do_v preserve_v constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n and_o immediate_o nicolaus_n duke_n of_o piceno_n take_v two_o city_n bononia_n and_o friuli_n from_o eugenius_n sgyrop_n hist_o sect_n 5._o cap._n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o the_o pope_n make_v agreement_n with_o the_o chief_a roman_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o september_n he_o will_v have_v go_v into_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o day_n but_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n cry_v away_o with_o new_a tribute_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o eugenius_n have_v lay_v new_a tribute_n on_o the_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n that_o day_n but_o discharge_v the_o late_a impost_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forward_o the_o people_n cry_v long_o may_v eugenius_n live_v on_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n thereafter_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n at_o lateran_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o prelate_n at_o basil_n vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_z julian_n it_o perjury_n be_v punish_v though_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n because_o without_o his_o leave_n he_o can_v not_o contract_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n the_o company_n of_o asia_n on_o the_o north_n wing_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n and_o general_n of_o the_o hungarian_n then_o amurathes_n take_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o article_n o_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v covenant_v with_o i_o and_o have_v swear_v holy_o by_o thy_o name_n and_o now_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n attest_v by_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v false_o deny_v their_o god_n and_o now_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o avenge_v thy_o own_o wrong_n and_o i_o and_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v thy_o name_n he_o have_v scarce_o utter_v these_o word_n when_o behold_v the_o fight_n be_v sudden_o change_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la bonfin_fw-fr hist_o hungar._n dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 6._o a_o bloody_a fight_n follow_v at_o varna_n where_o the_o turk_n prevail_v that_o you_o may_v see_v say_v aen._n sylu._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 81._o how_o oath_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o enemy_n also_o that_o day_n the_o young_a king_n and_o julian_n the_o false_a cardinal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o hungarian_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n for_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n flee_v and_o fall_v into_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o trinche_n and_o ditch_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n of_o christian_n an._n 1444._o from_o thenceforth_o war_n prosper_v not_o well_o with_o the_o hungarian_n the_o same_o pope_n raise_v war_n in_o italy_n and_o die_v an._n 1447._o 7._o nicolaus_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v pope_n felix_n be_v alive_a wherefore_o many_o remain_v neutral_a and_o the_o war_n that_o be_v begin_v continue_v until_o the_o year_n before_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o diet_n at_o oschoffenburgh_n do_v charge_v all_o germany_n to_o acknowledge_v pope_n nicolaus_n and_o he_o command_v the_o city_n basil_n to_o dismiss_v the_o council_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n an._n 1548._o the_o pope_n nicolaus_n send_v aen._n silvius_n to_o persuade_v pope_n felix_n to_o renounce_v his_o title_n they_o agree_v that_o amadeus_n shall_v be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o place_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o german_n nicolaus_n publish_v a_o bull_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la and_o another_o ut_fw-la pacis_fw-la date_v in_o july_n an._n 1449._o wherein_o he_o prescribe_v some_o moderation_n of_o annates_fw-la he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o provision_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o of_o pope_n felix_n the_o v._o and_o their_o other_o censure_n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n after_o the_o decretum_fw-la quinque_fw-la conclusionum_fw-la such_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n frame_v their_o decree_n and_o bull_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o according_a to_o equity_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o have_v call_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o council_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o all_o trouble_v be_v thus_o calm_v so_o many_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o on_o a_o day_n peter_n barbus_n cardinal_n of_o st._n mark_n ride_v on_o a_o mule_n towards_o the_o vatican_n and_o reencountr_v with_o the_o people_n on_o hadrian_o bridge_n can_v go_v neither_o forward_a nor_o backward_a for_o the_o throng_n his_o mule_n and_o two_o hundred_o man_n with_o three_o horse_n be_v extinguish_v and_o many_o fall_v from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o water_n platin._n the_o next_o year_n mahumet_n have_v receive_v many_o foil_n at_o constantinople_n be_v prepare_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o then_o constantine_n paleologus_fw-la send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o crave_v help_v of_o man_n and_o money_n nicolaus_n refuse_v unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v cause_v the_o greek_n to_o submit_v unto_o his_o papal_a authority_n antonine_n bishop_n of_o florence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o spoil_v italy_n of_o money_n for_o aid_v of_o a_o nation_n potent_a enough_o if_o they_o will_v bestow_v their_o money_n to_o hire_v other_o nation_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 13._o but_o the_o greek_n will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o extremity_n then_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o city_n be_v lose_v unworthy_o an._n 1453._o then_o nicolaus_n hope_v to_o reap_v a_o rich_a harvest_n he_o send_v bassarion_n a_o greek_a who_o eugenius_n have_v entice_v unto_o his_o side_n at_o florence_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o red_a hat_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculo_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greek_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o but_o choose_v gennadius_n scholarius_n many_o greek_n come_v then_o into_o italy_n and_o many_o italian_n begin_v then_o to_o study_v the_o greek_a language_n bodinus_fw-la in_o daemono_n show_v ex_fw-la jac._n sprenger_n a_o rare_a dispensation_n grant_v by_o this_o nicolaus_n a_o german_a bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n love_v be_v sick_a and_o have_v learn_v from_o a_o witch_n that_o another_o witch_n have_v do_v he_o ill_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v heal_v unless_o that_o sickness_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o she_o assure_o be_v to_o die_v the_o bishop_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o indulgence_n to_o practice_v this_o nicolaus_n grant_v it_o with_o this_o clause_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v eschew_v he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 8._o callistus_n the_o iii_o instant_o after_o his_o coronation_n produce_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o write_v these_o word_n i_o callistus_n pope_n vow_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a individual_a trinity_n that_o i_o shall_v pursue_v by_o war_n interdiction_n curse_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o turk_n which_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n name_n platin._n so_o he_o send_v sixteen_o ship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n into_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a comet_n appear_v which_o the_o mathematician_n deem_v to_o portend_v a_o great_a plague_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o bell_n be_v toll_v at_o noon_n and_o then_o all_o people_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o plague_n may_v fall_v on_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o fall_v at_o home_n for_o as_o the_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n sudden_o so_o they_o end_v soon_o and_o shameful_o ibid._n callistus_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o august_n 6._o grant_v the_o like_a indulgence_n unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o as_o
word_n of_o luther_n proposition_n and_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o superstitious_a run_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eremite_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n and_o at_o his_o admission_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o rejoice_v at_o this_o protestation_n and_o other_o be_v offend_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la zuinglii_n prefix_v unto_o his_o epistle_n when_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n come_v into_o helvetia_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o he_o profess_v public_o that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v they_o yet_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o diligent_o behold_v his_o intent_n he_o will_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o read_v the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n there_o follow_v a_o wondrous_a success_n as_o here_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v viii_o in_o january_n 1519._o come_v from_o pope_n leo_n carol._n miltitius_n with_o a_o 1519._o 1519._o present_a of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n and_o with_o letter_n unto_o his_o counsellor_n degenhart_n pfessinger_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitius_n for_o bannish_a luther_n that_o child_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a januar._n 12_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v towards_o frederik_n as_o successor_n whereby_o luther_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v abate_v he_o speak_v with_o miltitius_n at_o altenburgh_n and_o promise_a silence_n if_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o recant_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v covince_v of_o a_o error_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o leo_n march_v iii_o add_v he_o can_v not_o recant_v simple_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o germany_n understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o justice_n a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o luther_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n who_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n his_o accuser_n do_v but_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v rash_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_n and_o some_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n at_o leipsich_n betwixt_o eccius_n and_o carolstad_n there_o be_v also_o luther_n and_o melanchton_n all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o george_n uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n frederik_n when_o tecelius_n hear_v of_o this_o appointment_n he_o say_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o disputation_n be_v write_v by_o many_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o hoghstrat_n and_o eccius_n gain_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n they_o dispute_v most_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o dispute_n the_o duke_n george_n touch_v eccius_n and_o luther_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o say_v whither_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o disputation_n bring_v forth_o many_o book_n especial_o from_o carolstad_n and_o eccius_n whereby_o both_o their_o name_n be_v much_o impair_v then_o luther_n publish_v his_o sermon_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o the_o save_a meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o baptism_n of_o preparation_n unto_o death_n also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v at_o leipsich_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antidote_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o jutrebok_n and_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o october_n the_o bohemian_o write_v from_o prague_n unto_o luther_n exhort_v he_o unto_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pure_a divinity_n likewise_o wolfgang_n capito_n write_v from_o basile_n unto_o he_o that_o helvetia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o rhine_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n do_v love_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sedun_n a_o learned_a and_o very_a faithful_a man_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sustentation_n but_o a_o safe_a refuge_n where_o he_o may_v either_o lurk_v or_o live_v open_o but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o beprint_v and_o spread_v they_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n herein_o regard_v their_o common_a cause_n the_o same_o capito_n write_v also_o then_o unto_o erasmus_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v luther_n albeit_o say_v he_o i_o do_v miss_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v write_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v encourage_v that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hearten_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v you_o provoke_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n against_o you_o then_o to_o have_v his_o abettor_n your_o enemy_n many_o prince_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n do_v affect_v his_o business_n schultet_fw-la annal._n this_o summer_n the_o monk_n make_v it_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n what_o be_v before_o pack_v up_o in_o latin_a within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n and_o luther_n for_o this_o cause_n spread_v his_o book_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o august_n the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o in_o november_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o bare_a article_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o as_o erasmus_n then_o speak_v prejudge_v opinion_n think_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o word_n to_o quench_v a_o strong_a fire_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o make_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v hold_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n their_o judgement_n be_v also_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v not_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n campeg_n date_a lovan_n natal_n nicol._n anno_fw-la 1520._o ix_o in_o january_n 1520._o a_o new_a broil_n arise_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1520._o 1520._o that_o luther_n publish_v in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o communicant_o therefore_o george_n duke_n of_o sayony_n write_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n accuse_v luther_n of_o the_o bohemian_a heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o misna_n by_o a_o publish_a mandate_n condemn_v that_o sermon_n the_o elector_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o luther_n cause_n be_v not_o legal_o decern_v unto_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n luther_n write_v he_o do_v judge_v as_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o partial_o but_o whole_o under_o both_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n januar._n 15._o luther_n write_v unto_o charles_n v._o and_o afterward_o unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n humble_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v until_o they_o hear_v he_o these_o two_o bb_n admonish_v he_o to_o temper_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o advance_v piety_n than_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v his_o book_n only_o they_o
to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n he_o reach_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o communicants_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v before_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o disciple_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n reach_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n reach_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n unto_o communicants_a his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n who_o thereby_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o grow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n whence_o bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n have_v do_v its_o part_n so_o the_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n be_v drunken_a in_o the_o h._n supper_n have_v do_v their_o part_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v possess_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o maintain_v so_o heming_n about_o the_o year_n 1571._o this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a for_o in_o witteberg_n case_n cruciger_n the_o late_a chr._n pezelius_n fr._n widebram_n henry_n moller_n and_o other_o be_v against_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o for_o it_o be_v these_o of_o jena_n chief_o and_o with_o they_o be_v sundry_a other_o town_n as_o brunswic_n luneburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o year_n augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n conveen_v the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o leipsich_n into_o dresda_n there_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n writing_n and_o they_o publish_v their_o consent_n against_o this_o consent_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o selneccer_n and_o jacob_n andreiae_n do_v publish_v other_o book_n the_o witteberger_n write_v their_o apology_n this_o contention_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a until_o the_o year_n 1577._o when_v george_n count_n of_o henneberg_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n say_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n do_v foster_v some_o error_n which_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o true_a peace_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n until_o these_o error_n be_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o elector_n answer_v i_o wish_v a_o harmony_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v mark_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v further_o it_o according_a to_o my_o power_n george_n undertake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o papist_n do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o division_n and_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o if_o any_o will_v leave_v papistry_n they_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o sect_n they_o shall_v cleave_v osiandet_fw-la histo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o show_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o variance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o unhappy_a interim_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v amend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o attempt_v reconciliation_n some_o do_v hold_v the_o point_v wherein_a they_o do_v agree_v at_o those_o several_a time_n and_o other_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o melanthon_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o respect_v do_v for_o peace_n smooth_v his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o rigide_a sort_n call_v he_o a_o temporizer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v subscribe_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o misnia_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o the_o elector_n and_o the_o count_n of_o henneberg_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n after_o the_o solemnity_n these_o three_o be_v together_o the_o count_n show_v the_o duke_n what_o conference_n have_v be_v before_o for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o division_n then_o by_o common_a advice_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o balthasar_n bidembachius_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n be_v appoint_v to_o pen_v some_o overture_n for_o remove_v those_o controversy_n concordiae_fw-la libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la this_o be_v do_v so_o privy_o that_o no_o other_o know_v it_o but_o those_o prince_n yea_o their_o secretary_n hear_v not_o of_o it_o when_o those_o two_o have_v write_v their_o judgement_n be_v assemble_v at_o maulbron_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n two_o of_o hennebergh_n and_o one_o of_o bada_fw-es they_o examine_v and_o change_v as_o they_o think_v expedient_a osiand_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 3._o then_o their_o work_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o he_o cail_v for_o jacob_n andreae_n chemnitius_n and_o selneccer_n and_o give_v they_o the_o book_n they_o judge_v it_o too_o brief_a and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n and_o other_o question_n this_o book_n be_v send_v then_o unto_o sundry_a university_n and_o town_n to_o be_v free_o censure_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v add_v or_o impair_v they_o shall_v admonish_v ingenvous_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandeburgh_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 8000._o to_o wit_n by_o sundry_a prince_n imperial_a town_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o with_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o examine_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n and_o be_v still_o conceiled_a from_o those_o church_n which_o do_v oppose_v vbiquity_n and_o some_o within_o these_o prince_n dominion_n be_v displace_v for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n so_o it_o turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n of_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v elleven_a head_n have_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o witness_n only_o the_o first_o head_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o man_n nothing_o sound_a or_o uncorrupt_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n only_o ii_o of_o the_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o regeneration_n that_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o hearken_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o make_v man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwilling_a to_o see_v and_z will_n iii_o of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n for_o which_o god_n absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n either_o by_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o faith_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v a_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iv_o concern_v good_a work_n they_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o regenerate_a be_v debtor_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o position_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o
austria_n general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v consult_v of_o a_o expert_a lieutenant_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o employ_v alfonso_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n who_o thretty_a year_n before_o have_v be_v a_o commander_n in_o hungary_n under_o maximilian_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n be_v willing_a to_o aid_n christendom_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n he_o will_v provide_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o cousin_n caesar_n estensis_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v he_o his_o heir_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v and_o for_o this_o he_o proffer_v unto_o the_o pope_n some_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n but_o pope_n clemens_n viii_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o reward_n to_o grant_v this_o and_o so_o through_o his_o fault_n the_o old_a duke_n leave_v that_o expedition_n da._n chytra_n in_o chron._n saxon._n par_fw-fr 5._o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n they_o do_v not_o good_a neither_o that_o year_n nor_o the_o next_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o by_o mean_n of_o the_o cham_n of_o tatary_n be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o article_n that_o be_v demand_v be_v so_o high_a on_o both_o side_n that_o their_o treat_v be_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v great_a fear_n among_o the_o christian_n until_o god_n give_v then_o some_o space_n of_o breathe_v by_o raise_v up_o some_o bassa_n against_o their_o own_o master_n and_o as_o sometime_o among_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7._o the_o tatar_n in_o the_o turkish_a army_n fall_v into_o variance_n with_o their_o confederate_n and_o fight_v most_o cruel_o one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o xii_o in_o year_n 1600._o tiber_n overflow_v his_o bank_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o priest_n monâ—orius_n to_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hosty_a call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la unto_o the_o river_n but_o the_o river_n will_v not_o accept_v such_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o year_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n to_o expel_v all_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o styria_n and_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n be_v persecute_v some_o be_v imprison_v and_o some_o leave_v their_o land_n go_v away_o with_o their_o family_n into_o other_o contreye_n then_o all_o the_o church_n be_v throw_v down_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v build_v and_o many_o grave_n be_v open_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o dead_a people_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v peace_n among_o the_o german_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o firebrand_n kindle_v a_o new_a persecution_n and_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n but_o god_n make_v the_o turk_n to_o punish_v the_o duke_n ferdinand_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v more_o another_o way_n osiand_n cent._n 16._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 54._o xiii_o it_o may_v please_v some_o to_o read_v a_o story_n which_o nic._n hemingius_n have_v in_o reformation_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n the_o end_n of_o his_o catechism_n his_o last_o question_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n it_o seem_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n ans._n so_o do_v the_o papist_n object_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v while_z they_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o use_v if_o not_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o too_o narrow_a bound_n see_v it_o be_v spread_v through_o as_o christ_n witness_v and_o i_o oppose_v his_o alone_a testimony_n unto_o all_o priest_n and_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n without_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o they_o under_o stand_v right_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n here_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o bernard_n and_o certain_o many_o be_v such_o likewise_o in_o turcia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o in_o egypt_n egypt_n the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tooday_o be_v church_n albeit_o under_o grievous_a tyranny_n as_o god_n people_n sometime_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v amiss_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v tooday_o in_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n where_o christian_n be_v three_o year_n ago_o the_o book_n be_v write_v hafniae_fw-la december_n 4._o 1560._o in_o praefat._n a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n demetrius_n by_o name_n and_o thessalonian_n by_o nation_n be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v i_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o because_o he_o have_v live_v ten_o year_n in_o cairo_n that_o famous_a city_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o call_v misrim_a he_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabik_a the_o narration_n whereof_o i_o have_v distinguish_v thus_o 1._o the_o christian_n in_o cairo_n have_v many_o church_n all_o mark_v with_o a_o half_a moon_n which_o be_v the_o turkish_a badge_n but_o without_o bell_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o idol_n excep_v that_o they_o have_v historical_a picture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o antioch_n be_v their_o patriarch_n who_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v patriarch_n have_v a_o broad_a bonnet_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n 3._o four_o time_n yearly_a to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o august_n 15_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o do_v communicate_v of_o both_o element_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o laik_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o both_o 4._o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n puts-on_a alba_fw-la &_o pallium_fw-la after_o our_o manner_n almost_o excep_v that_o he_o have_v four_o red_a cross_n upon_o his_o priestly_a vesture_n one_o on_o his_o right_a arm_n another_z upon_o his_o left_a arm_n a_o three_o upon_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o four_o upon_o his_o back_n that_o howsoever_o he_o turn_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v see_v 5._o the_o priest_n be_v so_o clothe_v in_o the_o vestiary_n come_v forth_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o ever_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n 6._o after_o this_o confession_n he_o subjoin_v a_o prayer_n unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n 7._o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o the_o people_n sing_v holy_a father_n holy_a mighty_a holy_a immortal_a have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 8._o after_o this_o song_n they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o in_o greek_a then_o in_o arabik_n because_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o have_v come_v from_o arabia_n 9_o they_o sing_v haleluia_o 10._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o then_o in_o arabik_n 11._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v end_v all_o the_o people_n sing_v the_o song_n which_o they_o call_v cherubin_n 12._o when_o that_o song_n be_v end_v the_o chief_a minister_n have_v a_o sermon_n for_o a_o hour_n almost_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v never_o beyond_o one_o hour_n 13._o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o four_o festival_n as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o the_o three_o number_n 14._o then_o come_v from_o the_o pulpite_n unto_o the_o table_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n direct_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n say_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o perfect_a donation_n descend_v
they_o shall_v give_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v why_o speak_v he_o as_o doubt_v see_v he_o fore-knows_a what_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o two_o because_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o the_o elect_v therefore_o that_o doubt_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n design_v tentation_n because_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o persist_v shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n for_o they_o shake_v but_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o they_o shall_v tremble_v and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a because_o they_o fall_v not_o again_o on_o job_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n antichrist_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o head_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o deceiver_n feign_v holiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v into_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v albeit_o many_o have_v not_o see_v his_o principality_n yet_o they_o serve_v his_o principality_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o his_o member_n who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o affect_a sancty_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o certain_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o body_n who_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o sacred_a honour_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n which_o be_v in_o gratian._n do_v c._n 8._o sâ—_n consuetudin_fw-fr he_o say_v if_o thou_o oppose_v custom_n observe_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v postpone_v unto_o truth_n and_o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o unto_o sabinian_n than_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n among_o many_o particular_n he_o say_v show_v my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n that_o if_o i_o their_o servant_n will_v have_v meddle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lombard_n this_o day_n that_o nation_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v either_o king_n dukes_z or_o count_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o utter_a confusion_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n death_n certain_o his_o successor_n neither_o have_v carry_v themselves_o as_o loyal_a servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o have_v they_o fear_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o blood_n in_o humility_n he_o first_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o successor_n retain_v the_o same_o title_n but_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o hear_v the_o name_n give_v they_o by_o another_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o his_o body_n be_v take_v and_o his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v now_o pour_v forth_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o we_o which_o for_o our_o absolution_n represent_v or_o follow_v continual_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n here_o though_o he_o call_v the_o breaâ—_n christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o divide_v 2._o the_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o continual_a representation_n or_o imitation_n of_o christ_n passion_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o nor_o can_v they_o consist_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v more_o of_o gregory_n 3._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n and_o other_o degree_n purgatory_n enter_v by_o degree_n follow_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v must_v be_v purge_v from_o corruption_n lest_o any_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n origenes_n write_v this_o purgation_n must_v be_v by_o fire_n and_o thereupon_o many_o have_v write_v of_o a_o purge_n or_o purgation_n fire_n as_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purgator_n cap._n 6._o have_v a_o role_n of_o such_o testimony_n the_o father_n do_v think_v that_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v that_o fire_n but_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o most_o sin_n or_o have_v be_v most_o superficial_a in_o their_o repentance_n on_o earth_n must_v suffer_v the_o more_o pain_n so_o gregor_n nissen_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la say_v he_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n unless_o the_o purge_a fire_n cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n in_o psal_n 36._o all_o man_n must_v come_v to_o that_o fire_n even_o paul_n or_o bellarm._n de_fw-la purg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o theodoret._n on_o cor._n 3._o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v doctor_n teach_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o hearer_n do_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o great_a examination_n and_o they_o that_o have_v live_v right_o that_o fire_n shall_v make_v they_o more_o glorious_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n it_o shall_v burn_v up_o like_o wood_n and_o hay_n but_o the_o teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o evil_a work_n for_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v perfect_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n they_o who_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v suffer_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o who_o die_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n so_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n only_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o some_o greek_a liturgy_n who_o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v dead_a bellarm._n loc_fw-la among_o other_o he_o quote_v lactantius_n firmian_n as_o a_o teacher_n of_o purgatory_n his_o unsolid_a and_o different_a opinion_n be_v institut_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o thus_o all_o soul_n abide_v in_o one_o place_n until_o the_o great_a day_n and_o then_o they_o must_v all_o be_v examine_v by_o fire_n they_o who_o have_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o who_o be_v they_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o fire_n they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o godly_a shall_v quick_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v cinge_v about_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o but_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a do_v expect_v to_o be_v receive_v quick_o among_o the_o angel_n and_o gregor_n nazianzen_n who_o write_v his_o life_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o with_o basil_n behold_v the_o bless_a trinity_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n dream_n of_o such_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n where_o they_o say_v this_o purge_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o speak_v they_o of_o any_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o of_o such_o a_o inn_n in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o call_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n count_v whitek_n fol._n 338._o and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v expresselie_o that_o the_o father_n expound_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 3._o of_o a_o metaphorical_a fire_n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o of_o that_o book_n bellarm._n say_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o gregory_n himself_o know_v where_o purgatory_n be_v nor_o petrus_n damianus_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n after_o
as_o may_v fall_v among_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o march_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v take_v a_o apple_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o people_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o fair_a inducement_n do_v submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n he_o deceive_v some_o by_o word_n and_o compel_v other_o with_o the_o sword_n unto_o subjection_n the_o persian_n as_o be_v touch_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n when_o they_o prevail_v over_o christian_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o without_o mercy_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o show_v more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n in_o a_o church_n of_o caesarea_n they_o massacre_v above_o 7000._o christian_n they_o make_v cyprus_n once_o without_o one_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o they_o slay_v in_o isuaria_n 150000._o and_o keep_v 7000._o captive_n at_o that_o time_n homar_n their_o prince_n excuse_v all_o this_o cruelty_n with_o pretext_n that_o he_o do_v only_o pursue_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n for_o about_o that_o time_n image_n be_v frequent_a in_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o saracen_n can_v not_o look_v on_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n we_o may_v say_v then_o homar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n correct_v the_o idolatry_n and_o will_v worship_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o image_n do_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o this_o common_a enemy_n by_o dissension_n of_o christian_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v two_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o first_o in_o asia_n whereof_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v build_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v baldac_n or_o baldacut_n a_o 630._o after_o two_o year_n mahumet_n be_v poison_v by_o albunar_a one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o prophecy_n for_o mahumet_n have_v say_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o but_o when_o albunar_a have_v wait_v 12._o day_n he_o find_v his_o body_n tear_v by_o dog_n and_o gather_v his_o bone_n or_o what_o be_v remain_v and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o pitcher_n at_o macha_n in_o persia_n he_o deliver_v other_o prophecy_n but_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o send_v for_o the_o saracen_n unto_o their_o aid_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a woe_n for_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o erect_v another_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n who_o seat_n be_v alcair_a or_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a governor_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n be_v call_v calipha_n and_o they_o rule_v the_o province_n by_o precedent_n who_o they_o call_v sultan_n or_o sultan_n who_o be_v also_o high-priest_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o the_o papish_n do_v brag_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n church_n and_o that_o all_o country_n who_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o her_o faith_n by_o such_o as_o be_v precise_o send_v or_o at_o least_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v this_o say_v they_o be_v so_o open_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n as_o no_o protestant_a be_v he_o never_o so_o impudent_a can_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o so_o speak_v thomas_n hill_n a_o doctor_n of_o douai_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n of_o his_o catholic_n religion_n if_o the_o like_a lie_n be_v not_o frequent_a among_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a if_o they_o but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o have_v a_o conversion_n of_o nation_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v read_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n who_o some_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o call_v he_o the_o second_o and_o some_o the_o three_o all_o these_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o book_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o send_v teacher_n from_o rome_n into_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o many_o nation_n be_v convert_v before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v at_o rome_n other_o nation_n can_v show_v by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o scot_n especial_o not_o of_o the_o old_a britan_n nor_o scot_n britan_n say_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o gregory_n the_o i._o send_v augustine_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britan_n before_o that_o time_n read_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o constantius_n time_n some_o from_o britan_n be_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o sardeis_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect._n 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o britan_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v equal_o patent_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o mention_v they_o and_o 200._o year_n before_o he_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o britan_n which_o be_v unaccessible_a unto_o the_o roman_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o what_o place_n these_o be_v baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 186._o sect._n 6._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_n do_v possess_v the_o south_n part_n of_o britan_n and_o adrian_n cause_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cart-den_n and_o dumbarton_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n but_o say_v baronius_n the_o britan_n who_o do_v possess_v what_o be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v often_o pass_v over_o and_o provoke_v the_o roman_n unto_o battle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o south_n britan_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o baronius_n can_v deny_v but_o long_o before_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o britan_n as_o say_v he_o testatur_fw-la gilda_n sapiens_fw-la and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n donald_n king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o south_n part_n many_o christian_n take_v their_o refuge_n into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o the_o king_n crathilint_n receive_v they_o and_o for_o safety_n send_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o there_o build_v a_o church_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n free_o it_o be_v true_a the_o south_n part_n do_v change_v their_o inhabitant_n for_o division_n fall_v among_o they_o the_o one_o party_n send_v for_o the_o saxon_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o these_o be_v heathen_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n except_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v south_n and_o north_n wales_n and_o that_o for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o gildas_n testify_v in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la excidio_fw-la britannico_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o ethelbert_n have_v marry_v bertha_n gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 59_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n a_o christian_a who_o bring_v with_o she_o lethard_n a_o preacher_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n at_o canterbury_n call_v saint_n martin_n that_o have_v be_v long_a time_n before_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_n beda_n ibid._n by_o mean_n of_o bertha_n licence_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n after_o his_o conversion_n augustine_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v a_o meeting_n with_o they_o three_o of_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v speak_v at_o first_o fair_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v our_o own_o bishop_n without_o their_o knowledge_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o then_o by_o authority_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o king_n he_o invit_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v austin-oke_n or_o
also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o britain_n bishop_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o beda_n that_o the_o britan_n do_v oppose_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o who_o say_v so_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o augustine_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o augustine_n send_v unto_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o be_v with_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o gregory_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o learned_a clerk_n but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n laurence_n who_o do_v come_v from_o rome_n with_o he_o take_v his_o charge_n he_o do_v invite_v the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o island_n unto_o a_o synod_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o meliores_fw-la say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ready_a to_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o he_o find_v no_o less_o opposition_n by_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britan_n dagan_n and_o columban_n do_v refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n where_o any_o romish_a bishop_n be_v if_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o writer_n have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o of_o augustine_n some_o call_v the_o english_a conversion_n a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n and_o other_o term_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n though_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n they_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o english_a happiness_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n enthral_v in_o multitude_n of_o new_a invention_n and_o in_o a_o unjust_a subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v martyr_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o by_o suggestion_n of_o augustine_n just_o have_v they_o term_v this_o work_n of_o augustine_n a_o perversion_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o give_v this_o twofold_a censure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o contradiction_n even_o as_o christ_n know_v and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n against_o she_o 2._o the_o difference_n in_o observe_v easter_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_n in_o remembrance_n easter_n difference_n for_o easter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o also_o the_o britan_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 657._o betwixt_o finnan_n a_o scot_n and_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n and_o ronan_n another_o scot_n and_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n finnan_n be_v so_o reverence_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n proveteri_n paschatos_fw-la ritu_fw-la beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o this_o jar_n be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n colman_n a_o scot_n and_o successor_n of_o finnan_n and_o cedda_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n defend_v the_o old_a custom_n allege_v as_o be_v before_o that_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v their_o rite_n from_o asia_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n until_o this_o time_n wilfrid_n and_o agilbert_n a_o bishop_n and_o agatho_n a_o priest_n and_z james_z a_o deacon_n say_v rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o asia_n because_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n colman_n answer_v that_o anatolius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o columba_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o devote_v man_n wilfrid_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o another_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n head_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v refuse_v but_o beda_n have_v not_o record_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o end_n king_n oswin_n say_v see_v these_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o lest_o he_o thrust_v i_o back_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o colman_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o rude_a prince_n do_v oversway_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o exclude_v his_o bishopric_n with_o eata_n abbot_n of_o meilrose_n and_o thereafter_o he_o carry_v a_o convent_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n hebrides_n where_o they_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n beda_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o wilfrid_n after_o that_o contest_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n and_o misdemeanour_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o flee_v then_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_z another_z in_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o controversy_n for_o easter_n be_v end_v in_o england_n and_o to_o end_v it_o altogether_o after_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o year_n 716._o ecbert_n or_o berect_v as_o some_o call_v he_o a_o english_a man_n do_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o the_o suddainness_n of_o his_o death_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o call_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v approve_v the_o fact_n of_o lot_n wife_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o brew_v king_n of_o peicht_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v britain_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n conjunct_a war_n with_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o aidan_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o malgo_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o scot_n do_v prevail_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o report_n be_v say_v buchan_n hist_o scot._n lib._n 5._o that_o columba_n boetius_fw-la call_v he_o colm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o colmkill_n or_o jona_n do_v assure_v his_o fellow_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o fight_n after_o some_o year_n ethelfrid_n renew_v his_o force_n come_v against_o the_o scot_n aidan_n wait_v for_o the_o britan_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o fight_n columba_n die_v for_o grief_n and_o aidan_n be_v so_o commove_v for_o the_o unlucky_a success_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a columba_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o cruel_a pagan_n that_o within_o few_o week_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o ethelfrid_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o britan_n as_o be_v say_v before_o edwin_n succee_v he_o and_o thereafter_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o the_o friend_n of_o ethelfrid_n among_o who_o be_v his_o seven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n fear_v cruelty_n flee_v into_o scotland_n king_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o son_n of_o aidan_n not_o regard_v the_o hostility_n of_o their_o father_n accept_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n a_o 633._o by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o kedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o cruel_a battle_n in_o this_o island_n for_o penda_n pursue_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o kedwalla_n will_v destroy_v the_o saxon_n wherefore_o their_o rage_n do_v spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n buchan_n hist_o then_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n osrich_v cousin_n german_a of_o king_n edwin_n be_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o eanfrid_n or_o andefrid_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v king_n of_o bervici_fw-la or_o north_n part_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n the_o one_o instruct_v by_o paulin_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o
shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n but_o many_o do_v expound_v that_o sign_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o till_o charles_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o use_v it_o through_o his_o dominion_n he_o cause_v the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o throw_v many_o priest_n into_o prison_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o new_a mass_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o change_v walafrid_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 900._o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exordiis_fw-la rer_n cap._n 25._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a mass_n be_v not_o universal_o in_o all_o church_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o no_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o biblioth_n patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n be_v many_o book_n of_o several_a author_n explain_v at_o that_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v in_o that_o mass_n their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n and_o preface_n show_v that_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o some_o time-serving_a bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o book_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o great_a opposition_n against_o that_o mass_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o prevail_a party_n hereunto_o serve_v what_o antoninus_n the_o voltelina_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n as_o be_v write_v hiss_v lib._n 6._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o history_n that_o of_o old_a every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o ritual_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o day_n by_o day_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o judgement_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a church_n do_v follow_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o neighbour_n great_a church_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o province_n for_o gatifi_a the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o church_n who_o rite_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o roman_a even_o in_o italy_n remain_v the_o rite_n of_o milan_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a have_v suffer_v many_o change_n be_v clear_a unto_o any_o who_o read_v the_o old_a book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n neither_o in_o ancient_a time_n only_o but_o within_o these_o few_o age_n certain_o before_o 300._o year_n the_o rite_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n observe_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n do_v retain_v moreover_o say_v he_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v so_o new_a and_o transchanged_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o look_v on_o the_o book_n and_o picture_n that_o if_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n again_o none_o will_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n will_v bind_v themselves_o to_o approve_v the_o only_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v want_v reproof_n as_o by_o prejudice_n condemn_v antiquity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sinistrous_a interpretation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o then-present_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n he_o name_v especial_o that_o in_o this_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v under_o both_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o people_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o friar_n have_v speak_v true_o neither_o can_v any_o who_o love_v truth_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o novation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o missal_n now_o be_v not_o the_o old_a book_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o more_n of_o the_o mass_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o the_o forenamed_a biblioth_n patr._n be_v a_o remarkable_a piece_n fortunatus_n amularius_fw-la fortunatus_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n trithemius_n call_v he_o hamularius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v write_v another_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o thereafter_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rite_n different_a there_o from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v write_v four_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o think_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a way_n whether_o for_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o fair_a information_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v in_o all_o that_o i_o write_v i_o hang_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o withal_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o command_v say_v how_o oft_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o let_v the_o priest_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n commend_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v the_o judicious_a hearer_n consider_v for_o who_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o sound_v for_o they_o who_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o in_o prof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v only_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o people_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o creature_n do_v i_o by_o reverence_v adore_v but_o god_n all_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v before_o i_o but_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o hold_v christ_n as_o hang_v on_o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n declare_v who_o we_o adore_v we_o say_v we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o commend_v and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o show_v the_o adorable_a cross_n and_o the_o commendable_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o say_v god_n who_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o grant_v gracious_o that_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v the_o life-giving_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v he_o i_o adore_v i_o be_o cast_v down_o in_o body_n before_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o my_o soul_n before_o god_n i_o reverence_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o i_o be_v redeem_v but_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o he_o have_v a_o story_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o call_v faithful_a and_o most_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o come_v first_o unto_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o field_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o army_n let_v we_o all_o bow_n our_o knee_n and_o all_o pray_v together_o unto_o the_o almighty_a live_v and_o true_a god_n that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v defend_v we_o from_o our_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v undertake_v war_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o in_o the_o dawn_n they_o obtain_v victory_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n here_o amular_a gather_v no_o conclusion_n
elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v this_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o choose_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v first_o choose_v he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o he_o take_v this_o away_o altogether_o who_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o certain_o they_o do_v choose_v he_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o except_o because_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v prevene_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o immovable_a truth_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o ere_o we_o be_v he_o call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v averse_a he_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v mortal_a if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o he_o who_o will_v be_v against_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n against_o they_o who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o he_o can_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o none_o can_v harm_v we_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v god_n beda_n be_v large_a on_o this_o purpose_n there_o out_o of_o augustine_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v on_o luk._n 22._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o wine_n work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o body_n mystical_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o blood_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v he_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o even_o your_o eye_n declare_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v speak_v brief_o which_o possible_o may_v suffice_v faith_n but_o faith_n require_v instruction_n he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n mystical_o and_o even_o our_o eye_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n certain_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o transubstantiation_n beda_n do_v translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_n language_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o ecbert_n bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o negligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o translate_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o people_n may_v read_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o correct_v false_a monk_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o monastery_n if_o they_o respect_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o solid_a virtue_n ecbert_n return_v he_o answer_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o christian_a admonition_n and_o thereafter_o do_v translate_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o will._n butler_n against_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o hist_o angl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o island_n of_o britan_n do_v with_o five_o several_a language_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o true_a sublimity_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a britan_n scot_n picht_n and_o latin_n which_o last_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o four_o nation_n in_o the_o island_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o wax_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o ecbert_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o specious_a and_o spacious_a building_n of_o monastery_n and_o in_o samu._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v with_o tear_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o tear_n how_o far_o the_o church_n slide_v daily_o into_o a_o worse_a or_o to_o speak_v moderate_o unto_o a_o weak_a estate_n he_o do_v write_v many_o book_n as_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 2._o testify_v he_o live_v 72_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 734._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 724._o jua_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o penny_n peter_n penny_n wife_n ethelburga_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n and_o first_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o penny_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o fire-house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n and_o be_v ever_o almost_o pay_v until_o the_o year_n 1533_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a go_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o offa_n do_v perfidious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v thereafter_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o several_a land_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a penny_n as_o jua_fw-la have_v do_v an._n 793._o henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n report_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la offae_n pag._n 171._o this_o penny_n be_v give_v not_o as_o a_o tribute_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o as_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o peter_n day_n yet_o certain_o thereafter_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n tribute_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 786._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n make_v a_o league_n scotland_n a_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o archaius_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o have_v continue_v inviolate_a until_o our_o time_n the_o saxon_n and_o other_o have_v spoil_v off_o france_n by_o incursion_n and_o charles_n do_v seek_v to_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n with_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o do_v entreat_v king_n archaius_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n for_o his_o university_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o archaius_n do_v send_v albinus_n or_o alcwine_n john_n meilrosius_n so_o name_v from_o the_o abbey_n melrose_n claudius_n clemens_n antoninus_n florent_fw-la reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o romish_a rite_n john_n meilrosius_n become_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustinian_n at_o ticino_n and_o claudius_n be_v bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n or_o auxerre_n they_o both_o write_v several_a work_n as_o io._n bale_n show_v in_o cent._n 14._o 4._o we_o have_v mention_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o be_v a_o english_a winefrid_n boniface_n alias_o winefrid_n man_n and_o call_v winefrid_n he_o have_v bold_o reprove_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n for_o adultery_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o life_n he_o flee_v unto_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o do_v regard_v he_o for_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o of_o a_o
together_o to_o fight_v for_o life_n and_o land_n and_o kill_v he_o an._n 812._o zonar_n and_o his_o son_n stauratius_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o escape_v into_o adrianople_n where_o he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n but_o after_o three_o month_n michael_n rangabis_n his_o brother_n in-law_n shut_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o be_v mutual_a ambassador_n betwixt_o the_o two_o emperor_n and_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v conclude_v an._n 813._o as_o be_v touch_v in_o century_n 8._o in_o amalarius_n all_o these_o particular_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o power_n of_o transfer_v the_o empire_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v now_o we_o have_v emperor_n near_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o history_n so_o that_o some_o mention_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 2._o charles_n the_o great_a be_v crown_v emperor_n an._n 800._o in_o the_o 33._o religion_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v care_n of_o religion_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o 58_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o do_v fight_v many_o battle_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o heathenish_a saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o year_n he_o do_v oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o and_o grant_v they_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o on_o every_o occasion_n their_o duke_n wedekind_n cut_v off_o both_o loyalty_n and_o christianity_n at_o several_a time_n when_o charles_n have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n he_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n he_o found_v seven_o bishop-city_n in_o that_o province_n give_v they_o princely_a power_n because_o he_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o fierce_a people_n may_v be_v tame_v by_o religion_n rather_o than_o by_o arm_n these_o be_v breme_n verda_n minda_fw-mi padeburn_n osnaburg_n hildesem_n halberstad_n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o cap._n 22._o he_o say_v although_o charles_n give_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n power_n of_o govern_v yet_o the_o noble_n do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v their_o administration_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o secular_a power_n beyond_o visurg_n or_o the_o river_n veser_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o because_o they_o have_v revolt_v he_o remove_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v some_o french_a into_o that_o province_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n charles_n there_o with_o a_o army_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n charles_n understand_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v much_o corrupt_v amend_v he_o cause_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v amend_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o writer_n and_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n unto_o alcwin_n to_o amend_v the_o translation_n who_o do_v correct_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n so_o do_v baron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o ad_fw-la an._n 908._o testify_v as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a copy_n in_o biblioth_n valitella_fw-mi carrying_z alcwin_n name_n and_o alcwin_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o six_o book_n on_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o his_o work_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n he_o labour_v much_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o germany_n and_o erect_v public_a school_n at_o paris_n ticine_n and_o osnaburg_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o store_n of_o book_n he_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n his_o son_n pippin_n and_o charles_n die_v before_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 813._o when_o he_o be_v grow_v unable_a to_o govern_v he_o send_v for_o his_o son_n lewes_n and_o for_o bernard_n son_n of_o pippin_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o peer_n say_v unto_o lewes_n come_v lewes_n and_o with_o joy_n put_v this_o crown_n upon_o thy_o head_n not_o for_o ornament_n of_o dignity_n but_o for_o safety_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o christian-commonwealth_n and_o henceforth_o govern_v thou_o the_o empire_n with_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o peer_n do_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v lewes_n look_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o coronation_n or_o anoint_v until_o pope_n stephen_n flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o he_o as_o follow_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v again_o at_o aken_n charles_n die_v in_o february_n an._n 814._o he_o begin_v a_o grammar_n of_o the_o german_a language_n but_o end_v it_o not_o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o month_n from_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o alcwin_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n he_o faith_n his_o testimony_n in_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o leave_v a_o great_a sacrament_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v above_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n precept_n through_o which_o mercy_n we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o our_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o by_o our_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v have_v appear_v in_o image_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v true_o as_o no_o authentical_a miracle_n of_o miracle_n history_n show_v be_v but_o lie_v if_o by_o some_o imaginary_a overshadow_v they_o do_v appear_v to_o deceive_v man_n mind_n it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a lest_o that_o old_a enemy_n by_o his_o subtle_a art_n by_o show_n of_o wonder_n persuade_v deceitful_o to_o do_v unlawful_a thing_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o appear_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o certain_a warrant_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o when_o many_o and_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o some_o creature_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o creature_n they_o be_v do_v yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o which_o or_o in_o which_o these_o wonder_n be_v make_v because_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o show_v many_o sign_n unto_o man_n by_o visible_a and_o palpable_a thing_n to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o these_o visible_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v these_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o alone_o because_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o bush_n unto_o moses_n shall_v the_o bush_n therefore_o be_v worship_v because_o a_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n shall_v hem_n therefore_o be_v worship_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n profess_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o by_o image_n nor_o by_o man_n nor_o aetheral_a power_n but_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o charles_n make_v many_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n constitution_n his_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la or_o angisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobien_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o senonen_n gather_v together_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o seven_o book_n sinderus_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n gallus_n and_o be_v print_v late_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v these_o constitution_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n josias_n who_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n lib._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o try_v the_o learning_n and_o conversation_n of_o intrantes_fw-la he_o do_v forbid_v private_a mass_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o indirect_o ca._n 10._o he_o forbid_v confusion_n of_o diocy_n or_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o any_o parish_n of_o another_o diocy_n he_o forbid_v any_o book_n to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n cap_n 20._o and_o cap._n 42._o he_o forbid_v to_o worship_v saint_n cap._n 82._o he_o command_v that_o bishop_n suffer_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o order_n have_v his_o own_o place_n and_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o shall_v admonish_v you_o all_o
they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v matth._n 20_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ..._o to_o give_v his_o soul_n in_o redemption_n for_o many_o 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o will_n those_o be_v save_v whosoever_o be_v not_o save_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o do_v that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o say_v prudent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o subscribe_v in_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n the_o church_n have_v universal_o consent_v yet_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n clear_v from_o his_o froward_a exposition_n by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bless_a aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o bishop_n and_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o many_o both_o epistle_n and_o book_n all_o the_o church_n to_o day_n rejoice_v in_o confess_v preach_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v this_o epistle_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o french_a counsel_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o affirm_v although_o history_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o aeneas_n do_v subscribe_v these_o article_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 99_o epistle_n of_o lupus_n ferarien_n where_o he_o commend_v this_o aeneas_n and_o say_v that_o prudentius_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n by_o authority_n of_o lotharius_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v an._n 855._o at_o valentia_n the_o canon_n thereof_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n concern_v it_o general_o say_v the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o sincerity_n teach_v former_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arausicane_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v cleave_v in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o perish_v because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o writing_n condemn_v these_o error_n but_o vsser_n tax_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n slender_o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o hincmar_n and_o from_o act_n of_o synod_n convince_v he_o especial_o he_o declare_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o lion_n concern_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n think_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n charles_n the_o bald_n do_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o bonoile_n by_o paris_n and_o another_o in_o september_n at_o nielph_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o hincmar_n the_o article_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o gotteschalk_n that_o hincmar_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o after_o three_o year_n hincmar_n do_v return_v a_o great_a book_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o flodoard_v show_v hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13_o and_o that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o great_a volumn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n lessen_v and_o therefore_o an._n 859_o charles_n call_v another_o synod_n in_o audemantunno_n lingonum_fw-la where_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n be_v voice_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o proclaim_v only_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n they_o express_v not_o the_o four_o article_n because_o they_o perceive_v hincmar_n be_v offend_v by_o so_o express_v condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o thereby_o have_v neglect_v the_o limit_n and_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n unto_o the_o nineteen_o article_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v lingonensis_n in_o council_n gall._n tom_n 3._o after_o 14_o day_n be_v a_o more_o frequent_a synod_n of_o twelve_o province_n at_o saponaria_n a_o village_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tullen_a where_o be_v king_n charles_n and_o his_o nephew_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n there_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o carisiac_a article_n be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o great_a contention_n be_v between_o remigius_n and_o hincmar_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n but_o as_o hincmar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o stir_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n remigius_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n all_o shall_v hold_v together_o unanimous_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o close_v because_o of_o the_o murmur_n in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o time_n gotteschalk_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o haultvillier_n whence_o he_o send_v forth_o first_o a_o short_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o large_a one_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o crave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a synod_n wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o error_n altogether_o take_v away_o and_o he_o lament_v that_o for_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n truth_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o adversary_n follow_v not_o charity_n and_o refuse_v verity_n only_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v victorious_a now_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o both_o party_n i_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o hincmar_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o prâ—destinatians_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n prâ—destinatians_n pope_n nicolaus_n and_o semipelagian_o make_v mention_n of_o heretic_n who_o they_o call_v praedestinati_fw-la or_o praedestinatiani_n here_o i_o add_v concern_v that_o name_n that_o the_o first_o who_o mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o ierom_n chronicle_n for_o he_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n write_v say_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la which_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o augustine_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vsser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 2._o in_o two_o old_a manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o king_n bibliotheke_n and_o another_o in_o the_o benedictines_n at_o cambridge_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o augustine_n but_o from_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o certain_o these_o word_n of_o hincmar_n be_v frivolous_a since_o pope_n celestine_n do_v not_o write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n and_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n which_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v say_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n massily_n think_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o holiness_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n whatsoever_o you_o
have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
two_o gentleman_n for_o cut_v his_o horse_n tail_n on_o the_o five_o day_n four_o gentleman_n do_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o at_o easter_n pope_n alexander_n canonize_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o death_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o ambassador_n purge_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o death_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v carry_v grudge_n at_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o his_o kingdom_n become_v more_o slavish_a than_o before_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o king_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v pretend_v some_o miracle_n as_o do_v by_o this_o thomas_n after_o his_o death_n and_o command_v his_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cathedral_n which_o before_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n be_v after_o that_o call_v st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n the_o more_o patient_o and_o also_o to_o make_v ireland_n the_o more_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v again_o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1155._o murchard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o dermot_n mac_n morrog_n king_n of_o leinster_n be_v exile_v by_o o._n roricy_n king_n of_o midia_n seek_v aid_n from_o henry_n ii_o he_o send_v richard_n strongbow_n earl_n of_o penbrok_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o murchard_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o restore_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o conquer_v other_o land_n so_o that_o henry_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o power_n and_o command_v by_o open_a proclamation_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o return_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n in_o obedience_n richard_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n all_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o again_o receive_v as_o his_o vassal_n weisford_n ossoria_n carterlogia_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1172_o henry_n go_v personal_o into_o ireland_n and_o the_o most_o part_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o only_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o several_a dukedom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v monarch_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v claim_v the_o land_n of_o northumberland_n and_o from_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n the_o maiden_n and_o his_o brother_n william_n at_o two_o several_a time_n go_v to_o london_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o these_o land_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v only_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o then_o henry_n will_v have_v more_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o archbishop_n york_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n of_o york_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o first_o meeting_n at_o norham_n the_o scot_n put_v it_o off_o but_o with_o slender_a delay_n the_o next_o year_n hugo_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n angelo_n send_v into_o england_n be_v for_o henry_n in_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o in_o northampton_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o speech_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o to_o persuade_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o who_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v serve_v they_o to_o good_a use_n a_o young_a clerk_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o his_o speech_n be_v write_v diverse_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o as_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o dunkel_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o bishop_n alexander_n lindsay_n it_o be_v true_a english_a nation_n thou_o may_v have_v be_v noble_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o some_o other_o nation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crafty_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o nobility_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o fearful_a might_n into_o the_o presumption_n of_o tyranny_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o liberal_a science_n into_o the_o shift_a gloss_n of_o sophistry_n but_o thou_o dispose_v not_o thy_o purpose_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o thy_o strong_a army_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a wealth_n thou_o attempt_v in_o thy_o wretched_a ambition_n and_o lust_n of_o domineer_a to_o bring_v under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n thy_o neghbor_n province_n and_o nation_n more_o noble_a i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o multitude_n or_o power_n but_o in_o lineage_n and_o antiquity_n unto_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v ancient_a record_n thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v humble_o obedient_a or_o at_o least_o lay_v aside_o thy_o rancour_n have_v reign_v together_o in_o perpetual_a love_n and_o now_o with_o all_o wickedness_n of_o pride_n that_o thou_o show_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o in_o thy_o ambitious_a power_n thou_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v catholic_n and_o free_a and_o which_o bring_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n unto_o life_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a rest_n she_o do_v wash_v thy_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o holy_a baptism_n she_o teach_v thou_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o moral_a duty_n she_o do_v accept_v many_o of_o thy_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o mean_a rank_n when_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o read_v and_o glad_o give_v they_o daily_a entertainment_n without_o price_n book_n also_o to_o read_v and_o instruction_n free_o she_o do_v also_o appoint_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v thy_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o above_o she_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n and_o pontifical_a dignity_n within_o thou_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o thames_n as_o beda_n witness_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o recompense_n rendere_v thou_o unto_o she_o that_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n on_o thou_o be_v it_o bondage_n or_o such_o as_o judea_n render_v unto_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a it_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n thou_o unkind_a vine_n how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o bitterness_n we_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o cry_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v draw_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o shall_v honour_v with_o all_o reverence_n into_o the_o base_a and_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n fie_o for_o shame_n what_o be_v more_o base_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o continue_v in_o do_v wrong_n even_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o do_v harm_n to_o their_o own_o albeit_o they_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v not_o so_o much_o moderation_n a_o ungrateful_a man_n do_v wrack_n and_o masacre_v himself_o and_o he_o despise_v and_o mince_v the_o benefit_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v injury_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o seneca_n i_o see_v the_o more_o some_o do_v owe_v they_o hate_v the_o more_o a_o small_a debt_n make_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n what_o say_v thou_o david_n it_o be_v true_a they_o render_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n say_v gregory_n to_o serve_v a_o lord_n who_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o whatsoever_o obeisance_n therefore_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o become_v thou_o not_o thou_o think_v to_o carry_v what_o thou_o crave_v and_o to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o grant_v seek_v what_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v pleasure_n in_o what_o thou_o seek_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o do_v not_o weary_v other_o with_o my_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n will_v think_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o dissent_v from_o subject_v she_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a lord_n unto_o who_o immediate_o she_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o
bread_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o light_a candle_n unto_o the_o sick_a de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n sanè_fw-la it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o pride_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 3._o gregory_z the_o ix_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n send_v a_o nuntio_n steven_n into_o england_n to_o crave_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o until_o they_o obey_v p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n through_o europe_n who_o by_o preach_n entreat_n and_o excommunication_n purchase_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v into_o what_o gulf_n so_o vast_a sum_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n grow_v cold_a mat._n paris_n behold_v the_o issue_n it_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v more_o execrable_a say_v the_o pope_n than_o pharaoh_n nero_n or_o any_o tyrant_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n albert_n beham_n into_o germany_n to_o deprive_v all_o bishop_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n adhere_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o who_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n regard_v that_o commission_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o open_o protest_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o germany_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n feed_v his_o italian_n say_v they_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o this_o flock_n will_v beat_v away_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o lamb_n skin_n what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o you_o may_v know_v see_v this_o disguise_a vicar_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n accurse_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n present_o absolve_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n accurse_a the_o pope_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a peace_n a_o most_o damnable_a arch-heretick_n and_o more_o pestiferous_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o tartar_n see_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o have_v never_o do_v the_o like_a mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la avent_n lib._n 7._o annal._n boio_fw-la then_o gregory_n send_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n charge_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o he_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o contemn_v his_o summons_n then_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o germany_n assemble_v again_o but_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o opposition_n have_v he_o abroad_o neither_o want_v he_o enemy_n at_o home_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n be_v so_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o rome_n about_o easter_n to_o viterbio_n and_o then_o to_o pirusio_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o revenge_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v the_o citizen_n claim_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o suspend_v the_o city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o excess_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n consequent_o great_a than_o a_o citizen_n yea_o great_a be_v he_o then_o any_o emperor_n and_o see_v he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n and_o reduce_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o moreover_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o senate_n yearly_a tribute_n both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o possession_n until_o these_o day_n gregory_n reply_v albeit_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n for_o her_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n have_v gratify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n with_o kindly_a reward_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o debt_n this_o strife_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1234._o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a almost_o to_o read_v how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o pope_n do_v rake_v together_o by_o exaction_n voluntary_a offering_n confirmation_n of_o bishopric_n remove_v variance_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n and_o other_o churchman_n and_o especial_o for_o dispense_n with_o oath_n by_o all_o which_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v say_v matth._n parisien_n ibid._n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a or_o absurd_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n so_o the_o people_n trust_v to_o dispensation_n do_v little_a regard_n how_o great_a evil_n they_o do_v as_o for_o example_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v desirous_a of_o a_o taxation_n do_v swear_v in_o parliament_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v some_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o be_v sue_v and_o after_o the_o tax_n be_v grant_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o dispensation_n at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v sign_n himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o money_n be_v amass_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o give_v over_o his_o journey_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n from_o this_o sink_n of_o dispensation_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o one_o man_n person_n bishopric_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n without_o literature_n child_n be_v make_v parson_n kinsfolk_n be_v marry_v within_o degree_n in_o a_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o commit_v under_o sure_a confidence_n of_o dispensation_n matth._n parisien_n this_o gregory_n make_v truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1240._o and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymond_n and_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o truce_n make_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v therefore_o unto_o the_o emperor_n thou_o john_n who_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o show_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o article_n and_o that_o i_o be_o his_o enemy_n john_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o inconstancy_n from_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o counsel_n yea_o i_o earnest_o contradict_v it_o gregory_n say_v then_o from_o this_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v thou_o for_o a_o cardinal_n john_n answer_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o for_o a_o pope_n thus_o they_o be_v part_v with_o mutual_a defiance_n ibid._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o command_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o the_o money_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v amass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a to_o keep_v the_o truce_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hymn_n salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o raymond_n a_o dominican_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1241._o when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v together_o for_o election_n robert_n somerset_n a_o english_a cardinal_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n be_v poison_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v mat._n paris_n 4._o celestin_n the_o iv_o a_o very_a old_a man_n attain_v the_o chair_n by_o promise_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o day_n and_o be_v poison_v then_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a twenty_o and_o one_o month_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o cardinal_n under_o arrest_n who_o at_o last_o he_o dismiss_v by_o intercession_n of_o baldwin_n greek_n emperor_n and_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n 5._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o former_a pope_n pope_n a_o parallel_n of_o precede_v and_o follow_v pope_n with_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o io._n bale_n catal._n from_o silvester_n the_o il._n until_o this_o year_n 1242._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 240._o year_n antichrist_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o some_o accurse_a lucifer_n for_o in_o
premunition_n resignation_n in_o favour_n commenda_n dispensation_n of_o age_n of_o order_n irregularity_n and_o bodily_a fault_n item_n the_o tribute_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o expectation_n from_o devolution_n from_o benefice_n ere_o they_o be_v vacant_a for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o not_o visit_v agreement_n of_o reconcile_a person_n transaction_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n good_a pleasure_n for_o exchange_v of_o benefice_n with_o dispensation_n episcopal_a mandate_n expedition_n in_o forma_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la congrui_fw-la for_o create_v prothonotary_n and_o notary_n apostolical_a for_o letter_n of_o colleague_n or_o fellow-helper_n for_o letter_n of_o lesser_a or_o high_a justice_n for_o dignity_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o new_a foundation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o reduction_n of_o regular_a monastery_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o secular_a for_o restitution_n in_o integrum_fw-la for_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o time_n of_o absence_n for_o legitimation_n for_o porcative_a altar_n for_o non_fw-la obstantiis_fw-la for_o dispensation_n to_o secular_a canon_n for_o revocation_n and_o ranversing_n for_o toleration_n of_o concubine_n usual_o term_v toleramus_fw-la for_o rescription_n unto_o plea_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o merchandise_n be_v a_o papal_a book_n with_o this_o inscription_n taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cum_fw-la notabilibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la stylum_fw-la hodicrnum_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o sentence_n express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o note_v diligent_o that_o these_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o poor_a folk_n and_o what_o gain_n be_v amass_v of_o these_o particular_n take_v a_o example_n from_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o they_o do_v present_a unto_o king_n lewes_n the_o xi_o and_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v three_o several_a time_n cum_fw-la privilegto_fw-la regis_fw-la art_n 72._o and_o that_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v particular_o how_o much_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v exhaust_v of_o money_n within_o these_o three_o year_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n twenty_o and_o more_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n be_v vacant_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o without_o doubt_n partly_o for_o the_o annual_a tribute_n which_o they_o call_v annata_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o accessary_n and_o extraordinary_a charge_n from_o every_o city_n 6000._o crown_n be_v pay_v in_o sum_n 120000._o crown_n art_n 68_o more_o than_o sixty_o abbey_n do_v wake_fw-mi whereof_o each_o one_o have_v pay_v 2000_o crown_n at_o least_o in_o sum_n 120000._o art_n 74._o at_o the_o same_o time_n priory_n deanery_n provestry_n preceptory_n and_o such_o other_o dignity_n which_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o crosier_n be_v vacant_a no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o for_o each_o of_o these_o benefice_n be_v pay_v five_o hundred_o crown_n in_o sum_n 100000._o crown_n art_n 75._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o realm_n be_v at_o least_o 100000._o parish_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o which_o some_o man_n have_v not_o obtain_v some_o grace_n or_o favour_n expective_a and_o for_o each_o one_o of_o these_o be_v pay_v 25._o crown_n partly_o for_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o way_n or_o journey_n partly_o for_o write_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o non_fw-la obstantiis_fw-la prerogative_n annullation_n and_o other_o special_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o these_o expectative_a grace_n as_o also_o for_o the_o executorial_n process_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o sum_n 2500000._o crown_n so_o far_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la be_v 2840000._o crown_n this_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n as_o also_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o vacancy_n account_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o camera_n from_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n in_o france_n do_v every_o six_o year_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o 697750._o liever_n beside_o prelacy_n which_o be_v not_o tax_v and_o other_o benefice_n the_o exaction_n of_o which_o do_v almost_o amount_v unto_o the_o same_o sum_n pag._n 77._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1520._o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n on_o june_n 6._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o this_o title_n taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o taxa_fw-la sacra_fw-la poenitentiariae_fw-la item_n apostolicae_fw-la where_o fol._n 36._o may_v be_v see_v the_o price_n and_o merchandise_n apostolical_a of_o absolution_n absolution_n for_o a_o monk_n wear_v point_v shoe_n and_o a_o coat_n tie_v up_o 7._o s._n absolution_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v confirm_v in_o marriage_n person_n within_o degree_n forbid_v 7._o s._n for_o he_o that_o have_v know_v a_o woman_n within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v commit_v other_o villainy_n 6._o s._n for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v marry_v person_n privy_o and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o clandestine_a wedding_n 7._o s._n for_o a_o laic_a who_o have_v steal_v holy_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a place_n 7._o s._n for_o he_o which_o have_v carnal_o know_v his_o mother_n sister_n or_o his_o kinswoman_n by_o blood_n or_o marriage_n or_o his_o godmother_n 5._o s._n for_o he_o which_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n 6._o s._n for_o perjury_n 6._o s._n for_o a_o laic_a which_o have_v kill_v a_o abbot_n or_o any_o priest_n inferior_a unto_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o clerk_n 7_o 8_o or_o 9_o s._n absolution_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o laic_a by_o a_o laic_a 5._o s._n for_o a_o priest_n dean_n or_o clerk_n when_o his_o supplication_n be_v sign_v with_o fiat_n 18_o or_o 16._o s._n for_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n or_o any_o kinsman_n be_v a_o laic_a because_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o clerk_n the_o murderer_n be_v bind_v to_o visit_v the_o apostolical_a see_v 5_o or_o 7._o s._n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v smite_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o thereupon_o she_o have_v a_o mischance_n or_o have_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n 6._o s._n for_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v take_v any_o drink_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o destroy_v her_o birth_n after_o it_o be_v quicken_v in_o her_o belly_n 5._o s._n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n miserable_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bewail_v so_o that_o fla._n blondus_fw-la lib._n 3._o romae_fw-la instauratae_fw-la have_v write_v true_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o perpetual_a dictator_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o europe_n almost_o send_v unto_o rome_n now_o great_a tribute_n or_o certain_o equal_a unto_o ancient_a time_n in_o so_o far_o but_o as_o every_o city_n do_v receive_v priestly_a benefit_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o blondus_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o shall_v adjoyn_v the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n where_o write_v of_o france_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v all_o france_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o pay_v yearly_a in_o name_n of_o tribute_n four_o hundred_o sestertium_fw-la and_o eutropius_n lib._n 6._o say_v the_o same_o which_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n church_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v 1000000._o crown_n or_o a_o million_o so_o far_a ex_fw-la bru._n fulm_n 10._o when_o the_o latin_n do_v reign_v in_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n make_v subject_a unto_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 1230._o at_o this_o time_n the_o seam-ript_a coat_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v elect_v unto_o a_o archbishopric_n in_o greece_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v confirmation_n unless_o he_o will_v pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o the_o bishop_n detest_a simony_n refuse_v and_o return_v without_o confirmation_n declare_v unto_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v other_o which_o have_v be_v with_o he_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o wherefore_o all_o the_o greek_n make_v a_o general_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o seven_o year_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o gregory_n humble_o entreat_v to_o advise_v upon_o some_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o scripture_n the_o err_a party_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n be_v remove_v and_o unity_n be_v restore_v offer_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a and_o feeble_a age_n he_o will_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n the_o pope_n repli_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v cephas_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v
21._o unto_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n round_o about_o harken_v with_o your_o ear_n you_o son_n of_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o general_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n lament_v the_o division_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o justice_n and_o wickedness_n proceed_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o babylon_n who_o heretofore_o seem_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o turn_v judgement_n into_o bitterness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n into_o wormwood_n in_o epist_n 31._o unto_o all_o prelate_n he_o say_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o wickedness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o roman_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n endeavore_v to_o destroy_v what_o be_v warrant_v from_o above_o he_o intend_v to_o eclipse_v the_o ray_n of_o our_o majesty_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o a_o fable_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o lie_n accuse_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o with_o reason_n he_o who_o be_v a_o pope_n by_o name_n only_o have_v write_v that_o we_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blaspemy_n and_o we_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v another_o red_a horse_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o promotion_n that_o father_n not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n a_o diligent_a procurer_n of_o desolation_n not_o of_o consolation_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o scandal_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o forerunner_n he_o call_v we_o he_o be_v another_o balaam_n hire_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o curse_v we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o few_o passage_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o the_o pope_n 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o now_o name_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la cardinal_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o 34._o be_v in_o name_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n direct_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o he_o say_v what_o provoke_v they_o unto_o discord_n greediness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o think_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o public_a and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o gain_n unto_o honesty_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o rule_v other_o who_o can_v rule_v themselves_o who_o hurt_v their_o friend_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n catch_v nothing_o unto_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glorious_a in_o knowledge_n manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o provoke_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o fortune_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o chance_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v call_v curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la a_o court_n but_o care_n they_o love_v a_o mark_n of_o money_n better_o than_o mark_n be_v gospel_n a_o salmon_n better_o than_o solomon_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o eschew_v a_o burden_n they_o love_v to_o be_v advance_v but_o neglect_v the_o profit_v of_o their_o subject_n in_o piety_n such_o can_v be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o rather_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidiousness_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n be_v undo_v hope_n be_v put_v away_o and_o love_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1253._o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n minorite_n contestation_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n against_o the_o minorite_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o be_v so_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o honour_n become_v the_o confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o former_a law_n and_o custom_n the_o schoolman_n convene_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o weekly_a portion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o the_o friar_n have_v obtain_v their_o privilege_n or_o as_o mat._n parisien_n in_o henri_n iv_o speak_v their_o horn_n after_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o much_o travel_n bestow_v on_o both_o side_n some_o custom_n of_o the_o university_n be_v change_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o contention_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o friar_n will_v multiply_v their_o number_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o university_n and_o city_n the_o king_n and_o city_n will_v have_v preserve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o friar_n have_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o their_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o court_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v teach_v divinity_n without_o account_n of_o the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o number_n in_o time_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o friar_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n whereof_o john_n de_fw-fr parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n gospel_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n four_o master_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o another_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o last_o time_n one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v william_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o friar_n call_v the_o favourer_n of_o that_o book_n amoraei_n in_o this_o book_n the_o master_n say_v now_o there_o be_v fifty_o five_o year_n since_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o another_o gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o that_o accurse_a book_n ja._n vsser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la henr._n erphurd_n chron._n cap._n 39_o and_o nic._n eimeric_n direct_v inquisi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 9_o show_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o curse_a gospel_n 1._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v annul_v as_o the_o old_a be_v annul_v 4._o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v continue_v in_o power_n but_o for_o six_o year_n next_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n of_o incarnation_n 1260._o 5._o they_o who_o live_v after_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfect_a man_n 6._o another_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n 7._o none_o be_v simple_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o such_o who_o walk_v barefoot_a etc._n etc._n many_o other_o article_n be_v in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o friar_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n successor_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n flatterer_n and_o wicked_a counsellor_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n contemner_n and_o supplanter_n of_o their_o ordinary_n defiler_n of_o royal_a bed_n abuser_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1256._o where_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o both_o those_o party_n send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o court_n at_o anagnia_n both_o the_o book_n be_v censure_v and_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o privy_o and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o discredit_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o religious_a friar_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o this_o purpose_n some_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v plot_v wickedness_n and_o have_v utter_v very_o great_a iniquity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o upright_o they_o have_v revile_v their_o brethren_n and_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o assure_o of_o the_o apparition_n adjuration_n and_o response_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o tundalus_n and_o brandarius_n or_o from_o st._n patrick_n cave_n they_o play_v the_o tragedy_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o comedy_n of_o indulgence_n in_o pulpit_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n with_o so_o soldier-like_a boldness_n so_o thrasonical_a boast_n so_o arrogant_a eye_n change_v their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n with_o so_o various_a gesture_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v proteus_n transform_v themselves_o they_o thunder_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o windy_a tongue_n and_o stentor_n voice_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o ambitious_a among_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o gallantry_n of_o eloquence_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n these_o in_o cry_v i_o will_v say_v declare_v sing_v poesy_n tell_v story_n dispute_v opinion_n cite_v homer_n virgil_n juvenal_n persius_n livius_n strabo_n varro_n seneca_n cicero_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prattle_v mere_a toy_n and_o word_n of_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o gain_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o virtue_n erroneous_o they_o bestow_v the_o night_n in_o the_o stew_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n vaniloquium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ungodly_a question_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v any_o evil_n as_o to_o hate_v himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o good_a even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v this_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_v ....._o there_o be_v more_o work_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n while_o they_o argue_v of_o his_o twofold_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v decree_v what_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o peter_n have_v or_o equal_a power_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v empty_a that_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n whether_o he_o partake_v of_o both_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory_n whether_o among_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n ......_o and_o their_o school_n be_v earnest_a about_o such_o question_n and_o time_n the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o these_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v ridiculous_o and_o determine_v timerarious_o our_o time_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a right_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n because_o this_o fall_v in_o often_o i_o will_v here_o only_o repeat_v the_o indulgence_n indulgence_n word_n of_o pa._n paulo_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o manner_n of_o give_v money_n for_o pardon_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o have_v grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v and_o set_v free_a the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o suceessor_n of_o who_o some_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o soldier_n if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v personal_o in_o these_o war_n and_o thereafter_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o christian_n not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o time_n infinite_a exaction_n under_o these_o pretence_n and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n be_v ever_o any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n no_o proof_n of_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v spare_v and_o only_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n after_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n do_v increase_v mighty_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v they_o reap_v no_o small_a harvest_n by_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o in_o who_o time_n such_o pardon_n be_v grant_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n not_o only_o at_o sometime_o but_o as_o platina_n witness_v be_v sell_v daily_o and_o every_o where_o as_o any_o other_o merchandise_n not_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n see_v by_o these_o as_o the_o vendible_a remedy_n or_o soul_n disease_n many_o do_v the_o less_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contemptible_a and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n because_o as_o i_o say_v where_o a_o reward_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o interven_v spiritual_a gift_n become_v the_o more_o vile_a which_o oh_o if_o that_o age_n only_o have_v see_v so_o far_o he_o 31._o when_o the_o tartar_n prevail_v first_o in_o asia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o family_n at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a or_o otman_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb._n turc_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o be_v declare_v first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o all_o his_o successor_n have_v keep_v his_o name_n he_o conquer_v prusa_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n an._n 1303._o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n orcanes_n expel_v the_o tartar_n and_o other_o of_o they_o through_o dissension_n among_o christian_n have_v raise_v that_o great_a empire_n of_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o partly_o be_v say_v and_o more_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o king_n edward_n send_v the_o marble_n chair_n of_o the_o scot_n unto_o london_n and_o scotland_n trouble_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o think_v can_v excite_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o any_o remembrance_n of_o former_a condition_n so_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o final_a conquest_n but_o a_o fresh_a trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o tyranny_n robert_n bruce_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a competitor_n and_o john_n cumine_fw-la the_o cousin-german_a of_o john_n balliol_n behold_v at_o court_n the_o contempt_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v suffer_v and_o consider_v how_o edward_n have_v abuse_v they_o against_o their_o native_a country_n they_o think_v upon_o a_o revenge_n yet_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v their_o thought_n at_o last_o john_n perceive_v the_o other_o pensive_a and_o think_v the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n adventure_v first_o to_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o also_o that_o their_o countryman_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o misery_n by_o their_o procurement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v both_o frustrate_v there_o they_o promise_v taciturnity_n and_o mutual_a fidelity_n and_o they_o covenant_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o pretend_v any_o title_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o assist_v robert_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v unto_o robert_n and_o be_v second_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v swear_v and_o seal_v robert_n follow_v king_n edward_n still_o wait_a opportunity_n behold_v
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
christ_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o indulgence_n shall_v have_v virtue_n sometime_o for_o six_o year_n sometime_o for_o seven_o sometime_o for_o seven_o hundred_o sometime_o for_o seven_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o full_a and_o absolute_a then_o answer_v unto_o that_o position_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n whereof_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o she_o err_v as_o alas_o we_o lament_v that_o she_o err_v grievous_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n the_o delate_a husbandman_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n who_o bernard_n expound_v to_o be_v mercenary_n in_o place_n of_o shepherd_n yea_o and_o wolf_n for_o hireling_n and_o devil_n for_o wolf_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o when_o he_o err_v he_o shall_v be_v resist_v pius_n the_o ii_o do_v usurp_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sixtus_n the_o iv_o dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o that_o be_v already_o make_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n licence_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n john_n ostendorp_n a_o canon_n of_o st._n levin_n in_o daventry_n go_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o wesselus_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o diligent_a youth_n thou_o shall_v live_v until_o that_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a divine_n and_o contentious_a schoolman_n shall_v be_v forsake_v wesselus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1490._o and_o ostendorp_n live_v until_o the_o year_n 1520._o gerhard_n gelderhaurius_n write_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o master_n ostendorp_n report_v this_o prophecy_n ja._n triglandius_n in_o his_o church_n history_n against_o â—tenboga_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v wesselus_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o good_a friend_n in_o paris_n the_o pope_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o wish_v that_o since_o now_o you_o be_v universal_a pope_n you_o will_v demean_v yourself_o in_o your_o office_n according_a to_o your_o name_n that_o in_o due_a time_n you_o may_v hear_v that_o approbation_n come_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n the_o pope_n say_v why_o seek_v thou_o not_o somewhat_o for_o thyself_o he_o say_v i_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a bible_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o fool_n thou_o may_v have_v seek_v a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n wesselus_n answer_v because_o i_o have_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a thing_n when_o he_o die_v some_o friar_n burn_v all_o his_o book_n and_o paper_n but_o he_o have_v give_v sundry_a book_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v collect_v and_o print_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o luther_n see_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v hot_a bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o say_v he_o have_v god_n preserve_v many_o thousand_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o write_v of_o he_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o wesselus_n come_v forth_o who_o they_o call_v basilius_n a_o friselander_n of_o groan_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a understanding_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v such_o thing_n from_o man_n as_o neither_o i_o have_v if_o i_o have_v read_v those_o book_n before_o my_o enemy_n may_v have_v say_v luther_n have_v take_v all_o this_o out_o of_o wesselus_n we_o do_v so_o agree_v but_o by_o these_o my_o joy_n and_o courage_n increase_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n since_o he_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v in_o so_o constant_a unity_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o i_o admire_v by_o what_o mishap_n it_o be_v come_v that_o so_o christian_a work_n be_v not_o publish_v by_o another_o 37._o among_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n rodulph_n agricola_n may_v just_o be_v reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o friesland_n ph._n melanchthon_n write_v his_o life_n say_v josquin_n groningensis_n have_v report_v unto_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o hear_v vesselus_n and_o agricola_n often_o lament_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o both_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o paul_n oft_o teach_v and_o they_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n he_o die_v an._n 1489._o buxtorf_n ind._n 38._o paul_n scriptor_n teach_v on_o scotus_n in_o tube_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n dist_n 10._o do_v speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a touchstone_n all_o scholastical_a teach_n shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conradine_n pelicanus_n be_v his_o auditor_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o reprove_v many_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o minorite_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o as_o rud._n gualther_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o homile_n on_o matthew_n testify_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o many_o do_v suspect_v be_v not_o move_v with_o uncertain_a conjecture_n he_o die_v at_o keiserberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o 39_o nicolaus_n rus_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o such_o power_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scripture_n his_o indulgence_n be_v but_o fraud_n those_o only_o be_v true_a pardon_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o far_o less_o their_o bone_n they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v pack_v up_o all_o religion_n in_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o office_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o threefold_a cord_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saxon_a languauge_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v understand_v he_o leave_v rome_n and_o abode_n there_o and_o have_v many_o auditor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n come_v and_o visit_v he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o liveland_n where_o he_o die_v 40._o jerome_n savonorola_n a_o dominican_n in_o florence_n teach_v these_o article_n 1._o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v frivolous_a 4._o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o 5._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n any_o primacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n 6._o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 7._o he_o who_o fear_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 8._o he_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n philip_n cominaeus_n do_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o upright_a life_n he_o foretell_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v short_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o some_o do_v hâ—te_v he_o and_o some_o believe_v he_o namely_o the_o senate_n of_o florence_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o preach_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o charles_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o league_n be_v make_v in_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o foretell_v that_o charles_n shall_v return_v in_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n charles_n return_v from_o naples_n send_v for_o
manner_n the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n return_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a remedy_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n especial_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n and_o basile_n pope_n pius_n v._o cause_v thomas_n manricus_n revise_v and_o gheld_v or_o mangle_v that_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o biblioth_n possevini_n 9_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v and_o their_o doctrine_n have_v waldenses_n the_o confession_n and_o a_o supplication_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v relate_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o now_o in_o the_o year_n 1508._o these_o of_o bohem_n be_v accuse_v before_o their_o king_n vladislaus_n and_o fear_v a_o persecution_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o a_o apologetical_a supplication_n because_o i_o have_v see_v this_o confession_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendar_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o common_a i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n we_o afflict_a man_n and_o humble_o subject_a unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o false_o clothe_v with_o a_o contemptible_a name_n do_v first_o declare_v our_o humble_a request_n and_o also_o our_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o long_a health_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o freedom_n from_o every_o evil_a in_o your_o happy_a empire_n even_o at_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wish_v unto_o your_o highness_n we_o declare_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o heretofore_o your_o grace_n write_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o common_a rumour_n only_o but_o by_o actual_a deed_n also_o into_o many_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o wrire_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o have_v unjust_o give_v forth_o their_o sentence_n of_o wicked_a judgement_n against_o we_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v call_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n seducer_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o noisome_a than_o the_o false_a nation_n of_o turk_n ....._o wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o your_o piety_n will_v patient_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n which_o we_o wish_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o write_v you_o may_v wirhout_n doubt_v think_v that_o every_o point_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n that_o do_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n first_o we_o with_o a_o believe_a mind_n have_v receive_v this_o in_o which_o now_o for_o some_o space_n we_o have_v continue_v do_v intend_v constant_o to_o persevere_v with_o a_o stable_a mind_n and_o free_a intention_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostl_n and_o also_o real_o keep_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o confirm_v by_o sign_n miracle_n sinceer_o teach_v and_o martyredom_n and_o last_o diligent_o explain_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o many_o teacher_n against_o heretic_n this_o faith_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o this_o age_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o universal_a fundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v principal_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v ministerial_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v exemplar_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o while_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n be_v god_n almighty_a one_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o godhead_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n blessed_v for_o ever_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n we_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o beget_v his_o only_a son_n eternal_o who_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o only_a father_n work_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o election_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o his_o testimony_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o which_o also_o the_o bless_a and_o ever_o unviolate_a virgin_n mary_n say_v with_o a_o suitable_a mind_n whatsoever_o say_v she_o my_o son_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n we_o say_v also_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n that_o who_o ever_o of_o ripe_a age_n live_v in_o faith_n shall_v forsake_v these_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n love_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o real_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o power_n the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v from_o god_n make_v we_o believe_v of_o christ_n believe_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n equal_a in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o perpetual_a generation_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n come_v personal_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n see_v on_o earth_n cruel_o rack_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o pilate_n be_v precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a blood_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o be_v take_v off_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o rock_n you_o grave_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v from_o sweet_a sliep_n and_o last_o on_o the_o fourti_v day_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a cloud_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o most_o honourable_a place_n and_o most_o worthy_a unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v lift_v unto_o that_o glory_n prepare_v by_o his_o blood_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n plead_v as_o a_o faith_n full_a advocate_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o aid_n by_o his_o free_a gift_n which_o church_n he_o preserve_v diligent_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o he_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o son_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n honour_n and_o majesty_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o shall_v he_o at_o a_o time_n descend_v until_o all_o contrary_a nation_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o say_v that_o his_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_n and_o love_v he_o for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n be_v true_a &_o faith_n full_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n we_o do_v embrace_v all_o his_o word_n with_o full_a faith_n and_o love_v he_o with_o perfect_a love_n be_v unite_v with_o his_o true_a member_n in_o faith_n &_o love_n last_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o
bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v through_o their_o finger_n and_o provide_v well_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n etc._n etc._n but_o brief_o for_o rebuke_v these_o and_o such_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n agrippa_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o master_n of_o lovan_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o haeretik_a he_o defend_v himself_o by_o a_o publish_v apologia_fw-la and_o for_o example_n sake_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o haeresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o cap._n 100_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v by_o no_o school_n of_o philosopher_n by_o no_o sorbone_n of_o divine_n and_o by_o no_o college_n of_o scholastiks_n but_o only_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o which_o no_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v nor_o pair_v unto_o this_o their_o censure_n he_o answer_v in_o apolog._n sect._n 23._o they_o think_v these_o word_n offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n not_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o school_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v decree_v that_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o think_v it_o all_o ungodly_a that_o their_o aristotle_n have_v not_o imagine_v but_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o contrary_n must_v be_v true_a and_o catholik_n to_o wit_n not_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o but_o school_n and_o sorbones_n and_o college_n have_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v against_o god_n command_n add_v unto_o and_o pair_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o magistri_fw-la of_o lovan_n be_v so_o fond_a &_o dote_a that_o they_o will_v think_v this_o proposition_n catholic_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o sect._n 34._o he_o say_v o_o moses_n o_o solomon_n o_o paul_n o_o john_n o_o christ_n o_o church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o disciple_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o who_o forge_v calumny_n against_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o he_o shall_v stand_v with_o i_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v account_n that_o he_o have_v malicious_o detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o in_o that_o day_n many_o of_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la will_v rise_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v bold_o slander_v in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v dispute_v eager_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v burn_v many_o man_n confident_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v master_n in_o divinity_n but_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o agrippa_n be_v call_v a_o necromancer_n but_o god_n will_v have_v truth_n to_o be_v justify_v even_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 19_o polydorus_n vergilius_n be_v bear_v in_o urbino_n and_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o to_o gather_v the_o peter-pence_n because_o the_o king_n see_v he_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o he_o become_v archdean_n of_o wells_n albeit_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n tractat._v on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 2_o he_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr inu._n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o in_o these_o book_n he_o show_v the_o novelty_n &_o vanity_n of_o many_o other_o abuse_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v elsew_v here_o note_v and_o he_o plain_o describe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o preachin_n in_o his_o day_n say_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o judaea_n our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o preach_v or_o then_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v perfunctorious_o read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o then_o people_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o instruction_n they_o digress_v to_o their_o feign_a quaestion_n there_o they_o wrestle_v and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a they_o vex_v themselves_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o please_v they_o corrupt_v all_o they_o confound_v all_o with_o their_o cry_n when_o their_o fury_n be_v allay_v they_o come_v to_o base_a thing_n talk_v of_o the_o price_n of_o victual_n of_o pedlar_n like_o jest_n some_o time_n they_o jeer_v and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o foolish_a people_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o frequent_o use_v and_o most_o commend_v but_o will_v to_o god_n oft_o time_n they_o spread_v not_o worse_o for_o as_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o truth_n so_o none_o do_v more_o harm_n when_o they_o study_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o plea_n the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v most_o harm_n because_o they_o be_v most_o easy_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v better_a but_o some_o who_o shall_v preach_v teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v dumb_a dog_n so_o either_o by_o vanity_n or_o silence_n they_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v unknown_a among_o the_o people_n some_o time_n they_o prate_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o off_o hand_n that_o like_o fly_a bird_n they_o wot_v not_o themselves_o where_o they_o will_v end_v de_fw-fr inven._n rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr interpert_n orat._n dom._n he_o say_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v distribute_v this_o bread_n unto_o we_o by_o preach_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v priest_n feed_v so_o many_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n and_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v infinite_a let_v we_o also_o pass_v by_o that_o etc._n etc._n brief_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v full_v 8_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o they_o disallow_v in_o that_o his_o one_o work_v de_fw-fr invent._n rer_n 20._o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n incite_v lewes_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o place_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incestuous_a witch_n and_o haeretik_n and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o king_n to_o expel_v they_o all_o without_o examination_n on_o the_o othersyde_o they_o send_v commissioner_n to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o king_n presence_n because_o the_o canon-law_n say_v haeretik_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v lewes_n answer_v if_o i_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v first_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v so_o he_o send_v for_o the_o commissioner_n of_o merindole_n and_o cabrier_n they_o reverent_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v find_v other_o wise_a they_o submit_v themselves_o most_o glad_o unto_o his_o censure_n the_o king_n send_v one_o of_o his_o counsellor_n adamus_n fumaeus_fw-la and_o his_o confessor_n n._n parvus_fw-la à _fw-la dominican_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o where_o so_o as_o they_o have_v say_v they_o go_v into_o these_o province_n and_o after_o due_a search_n they_o report_v that_o the_o infant_n among_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o observe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v they_o can_v find_v no_o witchcraft_n nor_o whoredom_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o say_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o calvinist_n say_v these_o man_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o my_o people_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellif_n part_n 3._o also_o claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n taurin_n give_v they_o a_o large_a testimony_n of_o approbation_n howbeit_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n write_v against_o they_o 21._o an._n 1516._o
not_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o long_a a_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v peace_n ......_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n cruel_o for_o mantain_v the_o truth_n but_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o noble_a spoil_n of_o hell_n that_o reward_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n kill_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o write_v from_o his_o castle_n steckelberg_n decemb._n 1._o 1517._o there_o indeed_o he_o commend_v pope_n leo_n wish_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o free_o for_o when_o pope_n leo_n send_v unto_o germany_n to_o extract_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v and_o there_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n one_o be_v demand_v to_o give_v his_o advice_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n ort._n gratius_n write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o oration_n of_o vlric_n hutten_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v you_o will_v expel_v the_o turk_n i_o commend_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o you_o mistake_v the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n our_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o dominion_n from_o he_o in_o asia_n but_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o danton_z the_o other_o the_o one_o have_v skirmish_v with_o his_o nighbour_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o the_o other_o oppress_v every_o where_o and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o miserable_a people_n you_o can_v not_o satiate_v this_o cerberus_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o a_o army_n tithe_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a than_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n when_o i_o do_v weigh_v the_o matter_n serious_o i_o see_v two_o way_n be_v propound_v one_o at_o the_o command_n of_o superstition_n crave_v gold_n the_o other_o if_o we_o refuse_v threaten_v the_o pope_n curse_n take_v either_o of_o the_o two_o as_o you_o will_v but_o o_o fond_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o who_o due_o consider_v see_v that_o all_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o florentine_n not_o to_o give_v be_v offensive_a and_o to_o give_v be_v gracious_a the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n vicar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o every_o bolt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a affection_n i_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o florentine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n the_o last_o year_n upon_o no_o small_a charge_n be_v the_o war_n carry_v on_o against_o francis_n d._n of_o urbine_n who_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n that_o laurence_n medici_n might_n have_v it_o lewes_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o to_o leave_v more_o gold_n ....._o when_o the_o urbino_n duke_n be_v away_o the_o like_a fortune_n be_v threaten_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o ferraria_n and_o then_o we_o must_v salute_v laurence_n medici_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n king_n of_o hetruria_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o tieth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o italian_a turk_n who_o by_o the_o convoy_n of_o superstition_n enter_v into_o our_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n 23._o about_o that_o time_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v in_o many_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o pope_n leo_n x._o erect_a some_o college_n at_o rome_n cardinal_n francis_n ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n cause_v the_o bible_n call_v complutensia_n to_o be_v print_v an._n 1515._o in_o four_o language_n the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o chaldaic_a greek_a &_o latin_a translation_n henry_n viii_o do_v endow_v the_o university_n of_o england_n francis_n king_n of_o france_n do_v the_o like_a there_o so_o also_o do_v charles_n in_o low-germany_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o wittenbergh_n and_o frankford_n because_o sancte_v pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n word_n for_o word_n which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a phrase_n francis_n vatablus_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n at_o paris_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o clear_a style_n and_o here_o andrew_n cratander_n the_o printer_n then_o at_o basile_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wealthy_a and_o upon_o his_o charge_n set_v many_o learned_a man_n a_o work_n to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n theophylactus_n and_o such_o other_o ancient_a greek_a author_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v latin_a in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o testify_v in_o exemp_n privilegii_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o cyril_n after_o he_o a_o little_a late_a in_o time_n be_v robert_n stephanus_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a printer_n at_o paris_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la censuras_fw-la theolog._n paris_n that_o when_o he_o be_v corrector_n in_o the_o shape_z of_o his_o father-in-law_n simon_n colen_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o little_a new_a testam_fw-la correct_v in_o sundry_a text_n conform_v unto_o the_o greek_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o sorbonist_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o say_v he_o they_o call_v that_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o their_o common_a ignorance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n especial_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v this_o true_o when_o i_o do_v ask_v they_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o sorbone_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o write_v they_o do_v answer_v like_o shameless_a whore_n they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o jerom._n or_o in_o the_o decree_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v even_o so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v print_v with_o and_o after_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o say_v he_o will_v be_v though_o prodigious_a and_o yet_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o i_o shall_v relate_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o one_o of_o college_z be_v wont_a to_o say_v daily_o i_o wonder_v that_o these_o young_a man_n talk_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n i_o be_v above_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n and_o know_v not_o what_o a_o new_a testament_n be_v oh_o blindness_n and_o also_o desperate_a shamelesness_n so_o far_o he_o but_o how_o gross_a soever_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v rabbi_n nevertheless_o all_o science_n and_o language_n be_v polish_v every_o where_o as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o by_o merciful_a providence_n the_o world_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n 24._o and_o here_o erasmus_n a_o roterdamer_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v about_o that_o time_n he_o be_v busy_a in_o translate_n some_o greek_a father_n into_o latin_a and_o in_o deliver_v some_o latin_a father_n from_o the_o moth_n and_o gather_v from_o sundry_a bibliothek_v the_o disperse_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o his_o diligence_n many_o printer_n be_v hold_v in_o work_n and_o europe_n be_v furnish_v with_o book_n more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o publish_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a by_o the_o permission_n of_o pope_n leo_n that_o work_n as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o good_a man_n so_o it_o do_v provoke_v the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o idle_a monk_n against_o he_o they_o have_v their_o quarrel_n against_o he_o before_o that_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1508._o he_o have_v be_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o return_v he_o write_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praise_n of_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o jocund_a way_n bring_v folly_n as_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v among_o other_o thing_n folly_n speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n say_v they_o have_v devise_v a_o foolish_a faith_n but_o a_o pleasant_a persuasion_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o paint_a polyphemus_n chrystophorus_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o perish_v that_o day_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v in_o the_o prescribe_a word_n pray_v unto_o barbara_n he_o shall_v return_v safe_a from_o
of_o evil_a that_o may_v follow_v the_o pope_n incline_v the_o first_o way_n and_o command_v that_o all_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capuasent_a these_o head_n into_o germany_n which_o some_o say_v be_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o rome_n pe._n soave_fw-it ibid._n when_o november_n be_v approach_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n name_v vicentia_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n and_o because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o name_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o assemble_v at_o that_o time_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o vincentia_fw-la and_o he_o go_v to_o nice_a in_o liguria_n under_o show_n to_o make_v concord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n but_o as_o some_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o both_o to_o quit_v milan_n unto_o his_o son_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o send_v prelate_n unto_o the_o council_n they_o have_v excuse_n and_o he_o be_v easy_o content_v when_o he_o can_v effectuate_v nothing_o he_o return_v and_o recal_n his_o legate_n from_o vicentia_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v july_n 28._o he_o prorogate_v the_o council_n unto_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n paul_n have_v be_v oft_o advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o accurse_v king_n henry_n viii_o but_o he_o judge_v it_o safe_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o sword_n than_o draw_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o pierce_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v effectual_a according_a as_o man_n do_v conceive_v of_o it_o but_o now_o king_n henry_n have_v not_o only_o behead_v cardinal_n fisher_n this_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n twice_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o call_v the_o council_n but_o late_o also_o he_o have_v summon_v saint_n thomas_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1171._o have_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n have_v cause_v the_o hangman_n to_o take_v up_o his_o relic_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o throw_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n and_o have_v escheat_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o some_o hope_n by_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o nice_a that_o if_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o caesar_n he_o will_v invade_v england_n upon_o decemb._n 17._o an._n 1538._o accurse_v henry_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o his_o favourer_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o good_n he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o foreigner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o commerce_n with_o english_a man_n and_o all_o prince_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o take_v his_o king_n on_fw-we and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n but_o what_o place_n this_o curse_n have_v it_o appear_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it by_o the_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o prince_n make_v with_o king_n henry_n not_o long_o thereafter_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v that_o the_o german_n be_v seek_v a_o conference_n of_o divine_n he_o propound_v this_o unto_o his_o consistory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n some_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v until_o the_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v other_o more_o politic_a say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o nationall_n conference_n than_o from_o the_o council_n and_o therefote_v it_o be_v more_o safe_a not_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o council_n but_o to_o suspend_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n will_v indefinite_o and_o so_o if_o any_o danger_n be_v appear_v from_o any_o nationall_n council_n or_o conference_n he_o may_v prevent_v it_o by_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o juny_a 11._o by_o a_o publish_a bull_n the_o council_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o promise_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n the_o next_o year_n and_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o diet_n at_o spira_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o he_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o name_n vicentia_n he_o acquainte_v the_o venetian_n with_o this_o purpose_n they_o refuse_v because_o they_o have_v late_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n be_v within_o their_o bound_n where_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o war_n against_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o busset_a by_o parma_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n unto_o his_o son_n son_n which_o have_v marry_v margarite_n the_o emperor_n base_a daughter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o the_o pope_n proffer_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o against_o france_n to_o give_v 150000._o crown_n yearly_a for_o some_o year_n and_o make_v some_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n the_o emperor_n demand_v 1000000._o crown_n present_o and_o as_o many_o within_o a_o short_a space_n this_o he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o stay_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o he_o think_v on_o other_o remedy_n after_o the_o war_n they_o part_v in_o show_n of_o friendship_n but_o from_o that_o time_n he_o incline_v more_o to_o aid_n france_n while_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n he_o understande_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o henry_n viii_o against_o francis_n then_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v with_o france_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v how_o hardly_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v with_o his_o league_n &_o send_v he_o answer_v that_o francis_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o by_o his_o aid_n the_o turk_n navy_n have_v spoil_v the_o sea-towne_n of_o naples_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o make_v a_o league_n of_o just_a defence_n with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n albeit_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n express_a consent_n francis_n have_v seek_v aid_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la have_v accurse_v the_o french_a king_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o when_o the_o turkish_a navy_n do_v assail_v and_o spoil_v other_o part_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v no_o harm_n unto_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ostia_n for_o fresh_a water_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o report_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o carpo_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n absence_n be_v his_o vicar_n tell_v the_o citizen_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o it_o do_v provoke_v the_o pope_n yet_o more_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n farnesius_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o diet_n at_o spira_n and_o have_v decree_v concern_v religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o evident_a contempt_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o again_o more_o that_o when_o in_o september_n an._n 1544._o charles_n and_o francis_n be_v reconcile_v charles_n propound_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o restore_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o amend_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n all_o these_o evil_n have_v flow_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o shall_v force_v the_o pope_n to_o assemble_v the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o fear_v their_o purpose_n to_o reform_v the_o court_n because_o he_o know_v they_o have_v contrary_a end_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n only_o this_o do_v vex_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o do_v force_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v all_o his_o offence_n and_o prevent_v their_o solicitation_n by_o proclaim_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n against_o march_n 15_o and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o exhorte_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o monarch_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
zeal_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o closure_n he_o say_v well_o illustrious_a prince_n stir_v up_o that_o spark_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o thou_o and_o let_v fire_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n as_o from_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o let_v all_o france_n be_v kindle_v by_o thou_o yea_o let_v that_o holy_a fire_n burn_v and_o increase_v that_o at_o last_o france_n may_v be_v true_o call_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n as_o heretofore_o for_o that_o wicked_a service_n of_o antichrist_n in_o shed_v blood_n it_o be_v wicked_o call_v most_o christian_n dated_n septemb_n 7._o an._n 1523._o the_o particular_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o year_n i_o leave_v unto_o the_o martyrology_n xvii_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o erasmus_n be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n viii_o king_n erasmus_n the_o mutual_a respect_n of_o luther_n &_o erasmus_n of_o england_n and_o by_o card._n wolsey_n bishop_n of_o york_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n which_o he_o do_v under_o that_o inscription_n diatribe_v de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la against_o that_o book_n luther_n send_v forth_o another_o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v then_o towards_o these_o two_o as_o if_o two_o bull_n of_o bashan_n be_v to_o rencontre_v but_o like_o two_o war-ship_n they_o be_v both_o spare_v for_o erasmus_n write_v unto_o melanchton_n say_v you_o marvel_v why_o i_o have_v send_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n divine_n and_o hater_n of_o learning_n be_v assay_v every_o where_n to_o undo_v erasmus_n both_o because_o i_o have_v hint_v they_o in_o my_o book_n and_o because_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o most_o flourish_a college_n into_o lovan_n and_o that_o i_o have_v infect_v all_o that_o country_n with_o tongue_n and_o good_a letter_n as_o they_o speak_v these_o have_v persuade_v all_o the_o monarch_n that_o i_o be_v asworne_a friend_n of_o luther_n therefore_o my_o friend_n see_v that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n give_v some_o hope_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v some_o what_o against_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v entertain_v this_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n man_n not_o await_v my_o book_n do_v provoke_v i_o with_o their_o pamphlet_n so_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v but_o send_v forth_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o else_o i_o have_v offend_v all_o the_o monarch_n which_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o these_o turbulent_a body_n will_v have_v cry_v that_o i_o keep_v up_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v for_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_a will_v have_v rage_v more_o furious_o last_o because_o a_o epistle_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n where_o in_o he_o promise_v to_o hold_v his_o quill_n off_o i_o if_o i_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o compact_n betwixt_o we_o moreover_o the_o professor_n of_o heathenish_a letter_n at_o rome_n themselves_o be_v more_o heathenish_a be_v wonderful_o rage_v against_o i_o as_o it_o seem_v envy_v the_o german_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o nothing_o i_o have_v give_v occasion_n unto_o these_o divine_n and_o monk_n and_o these_o clay-baker_n at_o rome_n who_o alpha_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v n_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o monarch_n what_o they_o be_v endeavour_v final_o these_o furious_a evangelicane_n have_v be_v the_o more_o angry_a for_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n very_o modest_o and_o yet_o what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n albeit_o i_o will_v glad_o quit_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o what_o be_v more_o right_a and_o what_o luther_n think_v of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o spalatin_n date_a feriâ—_n 3_o omnium_fw-la sanct_n say_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o i_o disdain_v thar_z book_z de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la as_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v but_o two_o shiet_n of_o it_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o answer_v so_o learned_a a_o book_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n this_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n copenhagen_n malmoy_n and_o other_o town_n especial_o the_o diocy_n of_o vibergh_n forsake_v popery_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o reformation_n so_o do_v george_n de_fw-la polentia_fw-la bishop_n of_o sambia_fw-la in_o prussia_n and_o the_o town_n of_o coningsberg_n there_o so_o do_v henry_n duke_n of_o meklenburgh_n at_o brunswik_n the_o minorite_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o setforth_o some_o proposition_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a do_v impugn_v they_o but_o the_o people_n after_o much_o contention_n do_v expel_v the_o minorite_n jodoc_n cownt_n of_o hoia_n make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o land_n it_o begin_v also_o at_o anneberg_n and_o cygnaea_n in_o misnia_n at_o gotha_n in_o thuringia_n at_o noribergh_n and_o noerdling_n at_o lichstall_n scaphusen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o helvetia_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o town_n there_o make_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o reformation_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n xviii_o the_o main_a business_n of_o that_o year_n be_v the_o work_n of_o card._n campegius_fw-la fraud_n a_o example_n of_o papal_a fraud_n legate_n of_o pope_n clemens_n this_o pope_n be_v altogether_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o think_v upon_o way_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o he_o consider_v the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o gain_v of_o the_o court_n may_v be_v abaited_a he_o find_v that_o these_o grievance_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o against_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o against_o curate_n and_o priest_n of_o germany_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o active_a man_n who_o may_v make_v some_o reformation_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o he_o think_v if_o germany_n be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o inquire_v further_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v campegius_fw-la unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o norinbergh_n he_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n admire_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a prince_n will_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v die_v and_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o change_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o theit_n forefather_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o in_o compassion_n towards_o germany_n have_v send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o mean_v of_o heal_v these_o malady_n thorough_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o blessedness_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o less_o expect_v he_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o expedient_a salve_n and_o if_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v now_o refuse_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o hereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n give_v thanks_n for_o the_o pope_n good_a affection_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o calamity_n as_o they_o have_v represent_v unto_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o their_o malady_n and_o what_o salve_n they_o think_v expedient_a and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n in_o that_o matter_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v it_o campegius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o know_v their_o good_a affection_n and_o he_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v judge_v conducible_a and_o he_o know_v what_o cesar_n and_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o worm_n and_o some_o have_v obey_v that_o edict_n but_o why_o other_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o chief_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o prosecute_v that_o edict_n as_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o proposition_n tender_v unto_o the_o pope_n hadrian_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o this_o much_o three_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v judge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o order_n of_o
place_n it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o think_v they_o it_o reasonable_a to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n absolute_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n unless_o they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v moderator_n especial_o that_o the_o party_n defendant_n be_v not_o mederator_n whether_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o ibid._n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n clemens_n die_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n xxx_o an._n 1533._o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n banish_v out_o of_o lipsia_n 1533._o 1533._o all_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n luther_n hear_v of_o this_o ordinance_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n there_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o do_v against_o conscience_n and_o he_o call_v duke_n george_n a_o apostle_n of_o satan_n george_n accuse_v luther_n before_o the_o elector_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v revile_v he_o but_o have_v stir_v his_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n the_o elector_n charge_v luther_n to_o make_v his_o clear_a purgation_n or_o he_o must_v suffer_v luther_n publish_v a_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o lipsianes_n not_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o concern_v not_o rebellion_n jo._n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 9_o that_o year_n erasmus_n publish_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la but_o this_o neutral_a form_n please_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n luther_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v religion_n and_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o doubt_n sport_v himself_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n whereas_o religion_n require_v plainness_n and_o cleareness_n osiand_n epit._n cent_n 16._o lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o xxx_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o orleans_n an._n 1534._o upon_o france_n a_o craft_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o france_n this_o occasion_n the_o praetor_n wife_n by_o testament_n will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o pomp_n here_o husband_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v here_o will_n have_v a_o care_n to_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o the_o cloister_n without_o show_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n six_o crown_n they_o expect_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o divisea_n way_n to_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n they_o accuse_v the_o defunct_a of_o lutheranism_n and_o cause_n a_o young_a monk_n go_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n a_o exorcist_n adjure_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o late_o damn_a soul_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n the_o monk_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o answer_v and_o how_o they_o take_v witness_n the_o fraud_n be_v try_v the_o friar_n be_v imprison_v and_o the_o young_a monk_n reveal_v all_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o vow_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o monastery_n but_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n he_o dismiss_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n even_o within_o the_o king_n palace_n about_o one_o time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v paper_n set_v up_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n inquiry_n be_v make_v many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rack_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o next_o year_n king_n francis_n excuse_v germany_n king_n france_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n he_o to_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o smalcald_a that_o see_v they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n say_v he_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o blame_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o suppress_v the_o bower_n or_o manzerianes_n and_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o emperor_n crave_v by_o the_o same_o ambassade_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o pretend_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o divine_n namely_o melanthon_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n he_o say_v he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o insufficiency_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v too_o much_o authority_n how_o beit_n by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bb_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o time_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v reason_v that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o say_v also_o pope_n julius_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n lewes_n xii_o &_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o he_o have_v raise_v monarch_n against_o they_o offer_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n in_o end_n he_o conclude_v suit_v a_o league_n without_o the_o emperor_n they_o answer_v without_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o former_a league_n be_v continue_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o into_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 15._o prince_n and_o 30_o city_n cownt_v the_o nassow_n be_v also_o admit_v henry_n viii_o send_v thither_o require_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o council_n which_o will_v not_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n or_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n they_o also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o year_n vergerius_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v go_v unto_o all_o the_o prince_n germany_n the_o policy_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n several_o show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o conveen_n at_o mantua_n they_o all_o give_v he_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v advise_v in_o their_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a and_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v that_o caesar_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n nor_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v assemble_v when_o they_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o in_o the_o council_n the_o way_n of_o treat_v can_v be_v right_o order_v where_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n command_v all_o but_o where_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n even_o seculares_fw-la also_o have_v a_o like_a power_n vergerius_n have_v also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o vouchsave_v he_o all_o favour_n it_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o they_o that_o former_a pope_n have_v use_v such_o bitterness_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o who_o profess_v not_o divinity_n a_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v controversy_n with_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v not_o hear_v before_o those_o 18_o year_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sect_n where_o of_o each_o accurse_v another_o whence_o many_o tumult_n and_o broil_n have_v arisen_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v singular_o blow_v up_o with_o selve-love_n who_o will_v endanger_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n see_v he_o have_v continue_v without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n the_o space_n of_o 35_o year_n in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v still_o maintain_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v once_o addict_v unto_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o hardly_o attain_v unto_o a_o silly_a chanonry_n in_o trent_n but_o when_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n and_o last_o be_v pope_n and_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v they_o prescribe_v art_n viii_o on_o matt._n 22._o 12._o annot._n the_o marriage_n garment_n be_v faith_n censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr foreign_a nation_n i_o know_v will_v wonder_v at_o this_o barbarity_n and_o true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o our_o shame_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o such_o vile_a naughtiness_n under_o which_o it_o faint_v for_o so_o long_a time_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o call_v faith_n the_o marriage_n garment_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o ancient_a and_o classical_a doctor_n which_o have_v think_v so_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v consider_v without_o the_o defence_n of_o man_n art_n ix_o on_o jam._n 2._o 17_o annot._n faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o faith_n censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v historical_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v be_v call_v faith_n but_o i_o speak_v with_o james_n who_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a ......_o but_o these_o reverend_a father_n think_v that_o heaven_n will_v fall_v unless_o they_o maintain_v their_o formless_a faith_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v without_o christ_n art_n x._o on_o ps_n 31._o 4._o annot._n sela_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v remarkable_a where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o wit_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n o_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n see_v the_o hierarchicall_a priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o manner_n although_o only_a god_n forgive_v authoritative_o and_o chief_o ans_fw-fr but_o christ_n deal_v more_o tender_o with_o his_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o when_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o that_o but_o rather_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v that_o power_n because_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n matt._n 9_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n then_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o even_o i_o blot_v away_o your_o inquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n esa_n 43._o 25._o we_o know_v that_o man_n do_v forgive_v in_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o forgive_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o matt._n 6._o 14_o and_o because_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v seal_v it_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o likewise_o they_o do_v offer_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v the_o duty_n of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v unto_o they_o also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n whole_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o mention_n be_v also_o of_o confession_n we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o press_v that_o doctrine_n so_o oft_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o auricular_a confession_n art_n xiii_o on_o ps_n 47._o 10._o annot._n only_a god_n can_v help_v man_n censure_v this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a take_v away_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o complain_v that_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o but_o so_o all_o man_n may_v have_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o do_v carp_v malicious_o at_o a_o pious_a say_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a for_o they_o look_v alwise_o unto_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o what_o ever_o superstition_n be_v lucrative_a they_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o lusty_o the_o condition_n of_o france_n be_v wretched_a and_o to_o be_v bewail_v that_o none_o there_fw-mi speak_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o these_o butcher_n will_v draw_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n into_o the_o fire_n if_o a_o preacher_n say_v simple_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n the_o cry_n go_v he_o smell_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o name_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n if_o any_o say_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o be_v intolerable_a because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o confidence_n in_o saint_n but_o if_o prayer_n to_o saint_n bring_v not_o lucre_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v let_v they_o sliep_v if_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o reader_n see_v they_o condemn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o by_o whatever_o way_n we_o be_v help_v god_n only_o do_v help_v whether_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o by_o another_o mean_n and_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o god_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o a_o beast_n art_n xv._o on_o esa_n 63._o 16._o annot._n according_a to_o the_o late_a translation_n abraham_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v help_v we_o censure_n this_o be_v heretical_a take_v away_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n ans._n if_o they_o do_v make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n help_v why_o do_v they_o prefer_v barbara_n &_o nicolaus_n unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o forget_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o cry_v so_o much_o unto_o christopher_n antony_n catherine_n and_o such_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o breviary_n or_o missal_n that_o obttude_n not_o such_o mediator_n upon_o god_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o abraham_n ....._o but_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n plead_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n my_o annotation_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o many_o this_o robert_n steven_a do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o arithmetical_a figure_n xl._n john_n calvin_n live_v as_o a_o student_n at_o basile_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o geneva_n the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n christian_a jnstitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o same_o year_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o visit_v the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n daughter_n of_o lewes_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o return_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o geneva_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o but_o as_o yet_o many_o citizen_n do_v affect_v popery_n the_o same_o year_n be_v pen_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n together_o with_o a_o short_a catechism_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n those_o be_v publish_v and_o all_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n many_o do_v refuse_v yet_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n do_v swear_v thereunto_o an._n 1537._o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o reform_v from_o the_o scandalous_a licence_n and_o course_n in_o which_o they_o have_v live_v under_o popery_n and_o ancient_a feud_n through_o occasion_n of_o the_o savoyan_n war_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o though_o the_o minister_n do_v fair_o and_o then_o more_o sharp_o admonish_v they_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o farel_n caluin_n and_o carold_n open_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o people_n who_o live_v in_o so_o bitter_a enmity_n and_o so_o averse_a to_o church-discipline_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sindic_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n not_o hear_v the_o minister_n send_v a_o command_n unto_o these_o three_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n within_o two_o day_n these_o magistrate_n do_v so_o miss-carry_a themselves_o in_o their_o office_n that_o within_o two_o year_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a some_o of_o murder_n and_o some_o of_o other_o misdemeanure_n and_o be_v condemn_v some_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o exile_n then_o the_o citizen_n cease_v not_o from_o entreat_v the_o city_n of_o strawsburgh_n by_o their_o deputy_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o zurick_n until_o they_o bring_v again_o jo._n caluin_n septemb_n 13._o an._n 1541._o then_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o confortable_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n among_o they_o unless_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n discipline_n be_v also_o establish_v so_o
country_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v go_v into_o embden_n and_o live_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1557_o when_o he_o send_v the_o book_n with_o the_o dedication_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o theophilus_n and_o lazarus_n of_o which_o i_o add_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o lazarus_n ask_v whereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thophilus_n answer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o delyting_n and_o rest_v heart_n upon_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n suffering_n and_o adversity_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o drive_v through_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_a and_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o which_o will_v of_o god_n a_o christian_a believer_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o strive_v no_o way_n against_o it_o that_o the_o vile_a flesh_n of_o old_a adam_n shall_v suffer_v here_o and_o the_o wicked_a will_n shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o dominion_n lazarus_n whence_o come_v that_o christian_a faith_n theophi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v read_v and_o thinking-upon_a that_o word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v and_o ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n paul_n teach_v this_o clear_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n laza._n what_o be_v that_o faith_n theoph._n christian_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a fast_a feeling_n and_o trust_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n laza._n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o refuge_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n theoph._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n mercy_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o god_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o henn_n keep_v her_o chicken_n yea_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n pity_v we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n say_v not_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o i_fw-mi ......._o laza._n can_v we_o not_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o come_v that_o theoph._n it_o be_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v true_o all_o our_o best_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n where_o of_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o far_o less_o can_v we_o deserve_v any_o good_a for_o they_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v saviour_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o ward_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n confess_v this_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n can_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o translate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deceive_a satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purge_v from_o our_o inbred_a infidelity_n and_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o true_a vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n we_o continue_v like_a to_o bad_a and_o unprofitable_a tree_n &c_n &c_n lavater_n minister_n of_o zurik_n show_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a strife_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o john_n rhodius_n and_o george_n sagan_n two_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o zurik_n confer_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o that_o question_n do_v thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v signify_v which_o exposition_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v think_v most_o convenient_a that_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la be_v large_a but_o there_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v many_o a_o time_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n and_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o willing_a to_o confirm_v their_o heart_n add_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o more_o doubt_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n who_o will_v assure_v his_o bride_n that_o she_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o his_o love_n gives_z her_z a_o ring_n say_v take_v this_o there_o give_v i_o thou_o myself_o she_o receive_v this_o ring_n believe_v that_o the_o bridegom_n be_v she_o turn_v away_o her_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o wooer_n and_o think_v how_o she_o may_v please_v that_o her_o spouse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o pawn_n from_o their_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n live_v john_n pistorius_n or_o baker_n of_o woerden_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o io._n rhodius_n in_o s._n jerom_n school_n in_o utrecht_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n imprison_v and_o burn_v an._n 1525._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n print_v late_o these_o few_o particulares_fw-la show_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o netherlands_o so_o that_o even_o before_o luther_n arise_v god_n have_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n â—ome_v few_o believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n as_o also_o we_o may_v under_o stand_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o netherlands_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o many_o go_v from_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n into_o england_n trigland_n in_o his_o church_n histo_fw-la against_o vâ—enbog_n par_fw-fr 3._o king_n henry_n accept_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o several_a town_n not_o only_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wool-weaver_n and_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v that_o trade_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o they_o obtain_v liberty_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o church-discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v then_o begin_v though_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v synod_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o minister_n they_o shall_v crave_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o also_o when_o in_o their_o synod_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a superintendent_n john_n lasco_n be_v superintendent_n at_o that_o time_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n by_o advice_n of_o other_o minister_n gualther_n delen_n martin_n flandrus_fw-la francis_n riverius_n and_o other_o he_o drewup_a a_o book_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n direction_n concern_v prayer_n
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
with_o great_a audience_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o there_o the_o earl_n marshal_n glencairn_n and_o other_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o regent_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o obeâ—etâ—_n they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o flock_n at_o frankford_n to_o return_v he_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o promise_v to_o return_v if_o they_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o again_o for_o no-compearance_a they_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n an._n 1556._o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n preach_v public_o in_o edinburgh_n so_o do_v john_n douglas_n a_o carmelite_n and_o sometime_o in_o lie_v paul_n meffin_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o dundy_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o cloister_n preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v multiply_v when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o desert_v they_o complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o vain_a to_o summon_v these_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n the_o regent_n know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v earnest_a that_o way_n and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n all_o contrary_a course_n let_v the_o heretic_n have_v some_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v wait_v our_o opportunity_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n follow_v a_o bless_a reformation_n in_o edward_n public_a reformation_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n england_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o young_a son_n edward_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o do._n cox_n and_o edward_n l._n herford_n who_o then_o be_v call_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n both_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v everywhere_o he_o have_v a_o good_a helper_n tho._n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o singular_a gift_n above_o his_o age_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yea_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a in_o prudence_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n of_o science_n and_o language_n greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o he_o as_o another_o josias_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o false_a invocation_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n if_o time_n and_o life_n have_v answer_v unto_o his_o godly_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v one_o hooâ—e_v of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o his_o sister_n in_o â—_o be_v first_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o both_o element_n and_o cranmer_n do_v translate_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o that_o none_o practice_v nor_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o provide_v also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o language_n may_v use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v best_a in_o chapel_n but_o not_o in_o parish-church_n in_o this_o three_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuiss_n paimer_n and_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o use_v before_o for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a other_o than_o be_v then_o or_o after_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n item_n against_o all_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n grave_v carve_a or_o paint_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n except_o only_a image_n or_o picture_n upon_o any_o tomb_n for_o monument_n only_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a reputation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o what_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o put_v the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o silence_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n boâ—er_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o do._n ridley_n become_v bishop_n of_o london_n gardener_z be_v depose_v from_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o kill_v none_o yea_o when_o the_o counsel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o burn_v a_o woman_n joan_n butcher_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o send_v she_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o intend_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o several_a diocy_n and_o unto_o every_o company_n two_o or_o three_o preacher_n be_v adjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o every_o session_n and_o dehort_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wont_a superstition_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o commâ—ssions_n or_o visitation_n 32_o person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v appoint_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a instruction_n and_o order_n of_o visitation_n the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n do_v contribute_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n tho._n cranmer_n by_o letter_n bring_v martin_n bucer_n paul_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o 1549_o their_o come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o king_n &_o country_n fagius_n a_o expert_a hebrician_n and_o bucer_n be_v send_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o martyr_n be_v design_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n but_o as_o theod._n beza_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la fr._n balduin_n vol._n 1._o tractat._n pag._n 322_o edit_fw-la an._n 1570._o have_v observe_v in_o epist_n buceri_fw-la daâ—ed_v cantabrig_n januar._n 12_o an._n 1550_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o rite_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o foreigner_n be_v seek_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v more_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n but_o some_o through_o man_n wisdom_n and_o vanish_v thought_n will_v glue_v god_n and_o belial_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o a_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastico_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a religion_n so_o reform_v throughout_o aâ—â—_n the_o king_n â—om_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o no_o other_o thing_n almost_o but_o because_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v and_o i_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o please_v they_o at_o last_o that_o the_o public_a rite_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o degree_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n foreigner_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o these_o law_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v order_v their_o church_n free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o tâ—e_v country_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o apostolical_a for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o english_a church_n also_o may_v be_v move_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o some_o take_v tâ—_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o kâ—_n purpose_n so_o far_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v so_o strive_v and_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o
historical_o in_o such_o paroxism_n and_o great_a revolution_n the_o like_a practice_n be_v scarce_o evitable_a and_o certain_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o yet_o mantain_v or_o at_o least_o the_o actor_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o their_o own_o party_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n whether_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o that_o same_o year_n justify_v or_o absolve_v all_o they_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o law_n make_v under_o q._n mary_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o time_n un-repealed_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n absolve_v they_o who_o have_v tear_v and_o burn_v the_o english_a bibles_n and_o service-book_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n unrepealed_a the_o regent_n hear_v of_o those_o thing_n give_v present_o order_v unto_o the_o french_a company_n to_o march_v towards_o sant_n andrews_n and_o send_v proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o part_n about_o to_o meet_v she_o in_o arm_n the_o next_o morning_n at_o couper_n the_o lord_n go_v thither_o the_o same_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o horse_n only_o and_o so_o many_o foot_n but_o such_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o man_n that_o before_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o day_n they_o grow_v to_o 3000._o rothes_n and_o ruthuen_n bring_v many_o gentle_a man_n with_o they_o some_o come_v from_o lothian_n and_o the_o town_n show_v great_a resolution_n the_o next_o day_n be_v foggy_a about_o noon_n the_o air_n begin_v to_o clear_v then_o the_o frenche_n send_v some_o to_o view_v the_o field_n and_o these_o return_v begin_v to_o â—aint_v of_o their_o courage_n wherefore_o a_o post_n be_v send_v to_o falkland_n to_o show_v the_o regent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a than_o be_v suppose_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v mutiny_n in_o their_o own_o army_n some_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o countryman_n for_o pleasure_n of_o stranger_n these_o news_n move_v she_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n so_o lindsay_n and_o waughton_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o duke_n who_o command_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o regent_n army_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o two_o to_o peace_n another_o treaty_n of_o peace_n come_v near_o their_o army_n and_o say_v they_o know_v the_o regent_n have_v send_v these_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v invade_v they_o shall_v find_v they_o ready_a to_o defend_v but_o they_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n be_v admit_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o regent_n promise_n that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v her_o word_n any_o more_o but_o if_o she_o will_v send_v away_o the_o french_a man_n and_o give_v surety_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a they_o reply_v the_o frenche_n can_v not_o be_v send_v away_o until_o the_o french_a king_n be_v advertise_v and_o she_o can_v give_v no_o other_o security_n but_o her_o own_o word_n nor_o stand_v it_o with_o her_o honour_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v truce_n be_v make_v for_o 8._o day_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o frenche_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o lothian_n and_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o time_n some_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o santandrews_n with_o authorise_a power_n to_o make_v a_o firm_a peace_n this_o truce_n be_v sign_v in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o dosell_n junie_n 13._o so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v first_o remove_v and_o at_o couper_n they_o have_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o santandrews_n wait_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n complaint_n be_v bring_v daily_o from_o perth_n against_o he_o who_o the_o regent_n have_v set_v in_o the_o provost_n place_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o lord_n james_n do_v advertise_v the_o regent_n and_o crave_v that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n go_v and_o sumon_v the_o provost_n captains_z and_o soldier_n to_o render_v the_o town_n assure_v free_a perth_n seâ—_n free_a they_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o the_o provost_n answer_v at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n so_o they_o answer_v the_o second_o summons_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o regent_n will_v send_v relieff_a but_o when_o the_o besieger_n begin_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n of_o the_o town_n at_o once_o they_o within_o proffer_v to_o depart_v if_o relief_n come_v not_o within_o twelve_o hour_n thus_o the_o town_n be_v yield_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n junie_n 26_o the_o next_o day_n they_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o scone_n and_o have_v many_o burn_v scone_n be_v burn_v soldier_n there_o about_o have_v despiteful_o threaten_v the_o town_n the_o lord_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o come_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o can_v not_o save_v his_o palace_n but_o these_o of_o dundie_n consider_v his_o pride_n and_o especial_o how_o violent_a he_o have_v be_v against_o walter_n mill_n will_v march_v to_o scone_n some_o person_n be_v send_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a parcel_n of_o his_o good_n hide_v to_o preserve_v they_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o ornament_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o for_o that_o night_n the_o church_n and_o place_n be_v spare_v and_o they_o bring_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o night_n the_o bishop_n servant_n begin_v to_o fortify_v again_o and_o to_o do_v violence_n unto_o some_o carry_n away_o what_o baggage_n they_o have_v gote_v and_o the_o next_o day_n some_o few_o person_n go_v again_o to_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v offend_v and_o begin_v to_o speak_v proud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n son_n with_o a_o rapier_n thrust_v through_o one_o of_o dundy_n because_o he_o look_v in_o at_o the_o girnell-door_n when_o this_o be_v report_v the_o town_n man_n of_o dundie_n be_v enrage_v and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o perth_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v support_v they_o to_o avenge_v that_o injury_n they_o will_v never_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o any_o action_n the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o enflam_v and_o quick_o set_v all_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o fire_n many_o be_v offend_v and_o a_o ancient_a woman_n hear_v they_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a say_v now_o i_o see_v god_n judgement_n be_v just_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v save_v where_o god_n will_v punish_v since_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o place_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o wife_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o young_a woman_n the_o flower_v by_o these_o filthy_a beast_n which_o have_v be_v foster_v in_o this_o den_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n if_o every_o one_o know_v alswell_o as_o i_o they_o will_v praise_v god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o these_o word_n many_o be_v pacify_v histo_n of_o reforma_fw-la the_o day_n precede_v news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o regent_n have_v order_v a_o garrison_n to_o lie_v in_o sterlin_n to_o seclude_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o forth_o from_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v that_o and_o ride_v all_o night_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o abbey_n of_o cambuskenneth_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n march_v towards_o edinburgh_n do_v the_o like_a at_o lithgow_n the_o lord_n seton_n being_n prove_v of_o edinburgh_n have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o black_a
what_o they_o be_v do_v in_o scotland_n send_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la require_v to_o bring_v back_o her_o force_n and_o he_o will_v render_v calais_n which_o be_v take_v in_o her_o sister_n time_n the_o queen_n answer_v that_o fisher_n town_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o britanne_n then_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n but_o think_v it_o disgraceful_a to_o treat_v with_o his_o subject_n wherefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o queen_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n so_o the_o english_a secretary_n and_o a_o doctor_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterburry_n be_v send_v with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n into_o scotland_n while_o these_o be_v upon_o die_v queen_n regent_z die_v their_o journey_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v through_o displeasure_n and_o sickness_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n juny_n 10_o an._n 1560._o before_o her_o death_n she_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n glencairn_n martial_n and_o lord_n james_n unto_o they_o she_o bemoan_v the_o troubl_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o to_o perform_v these_o particular_n that_o be_v late_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n unto_o she_o then_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n she_o ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o dispose_v herself_o for_o another_o world_n she_o send_v for_o john_n willock_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o town_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o a_o pretty_a space_n she_o profess_v that_o she_o do_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o short_o after_o her_o death_n truce_n be_v make_v for_o hear_v the_o ambassador_n and_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o edinburg_n among_o other_o article_n the_o 8_o be_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o queen_n shall_v depute_v no_o stranger_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a and_o common_a justice_n nor_o bestow_v the_o public_a office_n upon_o any_o but_o bear_v subject_n of_o the_o realm_n 9_o that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n next_o for_o which_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v send_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o express_a command_n of_o their_o majesty_n provide_v all_o tumult_n of_o war_n be_v discharge_v and_o they_o who_o ought_v by_o their_o place_n to_o be_v present_a may_v come_v without_o fear_n so_o on_o july_n 16._o both_o frenche_n and_o english_v do_v return_n home_o and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n that_o day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o profess_v true_a religion_n xi_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o broil_n the_o counsel_n do_v nor_o forget_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o goethon_fw-mi the_o reformation_n goethon_fw-mi book_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o aprile_a in_o that_o year_n 1660._o they_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o conveen_n and_o draw_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o in_o a_o book_n a_o common_a order_n for_o reformation_n and_o uniformity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o may_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o counsel_n until_o january_n 17._o follow_v after_o the_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n in_o july_n the_o commissioner_n of_o borroughs_n with_o some_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v appoint_v superintendent_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o to_o see_v the_o equal_a distribution_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v think_v expedient_a so_o one_o be_v appoint_v unto_o every_o chief_a burgh_n and_o city_n they_o appoint_v five_o who_o they_o call_v superintendent_o what_o be_v their_o office_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n as_o the_o former_a prescribe_v to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o and_o by_o their_o mean_n your_o love_n and_o common_a care_n over_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o who_o you_o be_v equal_o debtor_n shall_v evident_o appear_v as_o also_o the_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a who_o perchance_o have_v never_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n true_o preach_v shall_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v attain_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n where_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o grudge_v but_o also_o seek_v the_o mean_n where_o by_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n or_o return_v to_o their_o accustom_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v once_o universal_o preach_v throughout_o this_o realm_n which_o shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v unless_o that_o by_o you_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o compel_v faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o such_o province_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v assign_v here_o they_o design_v the_o bound_n for_o ten_o superintendent_o and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o your_o idle_a bishop_n have_v do_v heretofore_o neither_o must_v they_o remain_v where_o they_o glad_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v long_a residence_n in_o any_o place_n till_o their_o kirk_n be_v plant_v and_o provide_v of_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o of_o reader_n charge_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o no_o place_n above_o twenty_o day_n in_o their_o visitation_n till_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o their_o whole_a bound_n they_o must_v preach_v thrice_o at_o the_o least_o every_o week_n and_o when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o principal_a town_n and_o residence_n they_o must_v be_v exercise_v likewise_o in_o preach_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v there_o so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v their_o other_o kirk_n but_o after_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o chief_a town_n three_o or_o four_o month_n at_o most_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unless_o by_o sickness_n they_o be_v retain_v to_o re-enter_v in_o visitation_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o examine_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o also_o the_o order_n of_o their_o kirk_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v further_o consider_v how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o may_v appease_v and_o final_o they_o must_v note_v such_o crime_n as_o be_v heinous_a that_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v if_o the_o superintendent_n be_v find_v negligent_a in_o any_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o office_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o kirk_n or_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o in_o common_a minister_n be_v damn_v he_o must_v be_v depose_v without_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n though_o bishop_n spotswood_n profess_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n yet_o of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v write_v he_o have_v but_o four_o line_n but_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o superintendent_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n thus_o the_o superintendent_n be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v unto_o his_o
such_o as_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o superintendent_o in_o their_o function_n 3._o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o abuser_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o that_o no_o letter_n of_o session_n or_o warrant_v from_o any_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o answer_v or_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o any_o person_n without_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o parishioner_n retain_v so_o much_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v heretofore_o be_v call_v in_o and_o discharge_v 5._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n proceed_v not_o upon_o such_o precept_n or_o warning_n pass_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o which_o late_o have_v obtain_v fues_z of_o vicarage_n and_o manse_v and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o six_o a_o ker_n if_o so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o gleeb_fw-mi be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o appointement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n 6._o that_o no_o letter_n of_o session_n nor_o other_o warrant_n take_v place_n until_o the_o stipend_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n at_o least_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o parishioner_n 7._o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o such_o as_o purchase_v bring_v home_o or_o execute_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o pope_n bull_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v this_o please_v your_o honour_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o convene_v with_o you_o burgess_n a_o supplication_n of_o baron_n &_o burgess_n in_o counsel_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o many_o argument_n we_o perceive_v what_o the_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n within_o this_o realm_n pretend_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v erect_v their_o idolatry_n take_v upon_o they_o empire_n above_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o to_o command_v we_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v under_o our_o sovereign_n make_v subject_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v their_o appetite_n honesty_n crave_v and_o conscience_n move_v we_o to_o make_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o our_o heart_n patent_n to_o your_o honour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v this_o that_o before_o ever_o these_o tyrant_n and_o dumb_a dog_n empire_n above_o we_o and_o above_o such_o as_o god_n have_v subject_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o the_o baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o hazard_v life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n most_o humble_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o such_o order_n may_v be_v take_v that_o we_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o take_v again_o the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n unto_o our_o hand_n which_o we_o have_v willing_o after_o god_n have_v give_v victory_n both_o to_o your_o honour_n and_o we_o resign_v over_o into_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n gospel_n may_v be_v public_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o reasonable_o maintain_v idolatry_n suppress_v and_o the_o committer_n there_o of_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o do_v whereof_o your_o honour_n shall_v find_v we_o not_o only_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o also_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o bring_v under_o order_n and_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v rebel_v against_o your_o just_a authority_n which_o in_o absence_n of_o our_o sovereign_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n beseech_v your_o honour_n with_o upright_a judgement_n and_o indifferency_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o few_o article_n and_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o such_o answer_n again_o as_o may_v declare_v your_o honour_n worthy_a of_o that_o place_n whereunto_o god_n after_o some_o danger_n sustain_v in_o his_o mercy_n have_v call_v you_o and_o let_v these_o enemy_n assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o your_o honour_n put_v not_o order_n unto_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o take_v such_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v nor_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o debtor_n unto_o they_o let_v your_o honour_n conceive_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o all_o humble_a obedience_n in_o god_n but_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v yet_o once_o again_o assure_v that_o their_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o supplication_n be_v send_v by_o the_o master_n of_o lindsay_n the_o lord_n of_o lochinvar_n pharniherst_n and_o whittengham_n tho._n menzies_n prove_v of_o aberdien_n and_o ge._n lovel_n burgess_n of_o dundy_n the_o lord_n and_o counsel_n make_v a_o act_n &_o ordinance_n answer_v to_o every_o head_n of_o these_o article_n and_o command_v letter_n to_o be_v answer_v thereupon_o at_o this_o time_n lord_n james_n stuard_n have_v return_v from_o france_n and_o bring_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n pray_v they_o to_o entertain_v quietness_n and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o contract_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v at_o lie_v till_o her_o own_o come_v home_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o religion_n public_o establish_v to_o go_v forward_o etc._n etc._n this_o second_o fall_n get_v satan_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o religion_n once_o establish_v by_o law_n the_o histor._n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 3._o that_o book_n close_v with_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o often_o publish_v that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o print_v they_o at_o this_o time_n hope_v that_o no_o good_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o till_o god_n in_o a_o great_a light_n establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a by_o these_o and_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o so_o we_o will_v find_v that_o within_o few_o year_n the_o assembly_n think_v upon_o another_o order_n fourteen_o august_n 19_o an._n 1561._o the_o queen_n arrive_v at_o lie_v very_o many_o arrival_n the_o queen_n arrival_n of_o all_o rank_n come_v to_o congratulate_v her_o safe_a return_n much_o mirth_n be_v that_o week_n in_o halirudhouse_n and_o edinburgh_n on_o sunday_n august_n 24._o when_o preparation_n be_v for_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o chappell-royal_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v stir_v and_o some_o say_v open_o shall_v that_o idol_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n again_o within_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o one_o carry_v the_o candle_n be_v sore_o affright_v no_o papist_n dare_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o lord_n james_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o chappell-door_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n be_v convoy_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o coldingham_n &_o halirudhouse_n unto_o his_o chamber_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n come_v into_o privy_a counsel_n some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o nobleman_n several_o with_o these_o or_o such_o persuasion_n alas_o will_v you_o chase_v our_o sovereign_a from_o we_o she_o will_v incontinent_o return_v to_o she_o galeys_fw-la and_o then_o what_o will_v all_o nation_n say_v of_o we_o may_v we_o not_o suffer_v she_o a_o little_a while_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v leave_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o she_o may_v be_v win_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o can_v be_v her_o uncle_n will_v go_v away_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rule_v all_o at_o our_o pleasure_n will_v not_o we_o be_v as_o sorry_a to_o hurt_v the_o religion_n as_o any_o of_o you_o will_v be_v with_o these_o persuasion_n the_o fervency_n of_o many_o be_v abate_v and_o religion_n a_o act_n concern_v religion_n a_o act_n be_v make_v wherein_o her_o majesty_n ordain_v letter_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o proclaim_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o civil_a society_n while_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o her_o majesty_n shall_v have_v â—aken_v a_o final_a order_n by_o their_o advice_n which_o her_o majesty_n hope_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o all_o the_o law_n bid_v that_o none_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n private_o or_o open_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o which_o she_o have_v find_v public_o &_o universal_o stand_v at_o her_o arrival_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o any_o subject_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o raiser_n
equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o diverse_a in_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n those_o be_v promissory_a and_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o as_o other_o speak_v the_o old_a be_v prenuntiative_a and_o the_o new_a be_v contestative_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o put_v that_o in_o a_o decree_n other_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n must_v be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v into_o particulares_fw-la see_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o rite_n and_o no_o other_o difference_n have_v be_v show_v article_n 6_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o grace_n be_v give_v the_o dominican_n will_v have_v this_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o scotist_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n and_o if_o as_o thomas_n say_v child_n be_v save_v before_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n child_n now_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o parent_n avail_v not_o their_o child_n without_o baptism_n for_o augustin_n hold_v if_o a_o parent_n be_v carry_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o infant_n to_o die_v on_o the_o way_n this_o infant_n be_v condemn_v they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 7._o and_o 8._o article_n in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o only_o who_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n the_o 9_o article_n deny_v a_o character_n in_o a_o sacrament_n give_v occasion_n of_o more_o talk_v soto_n say_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o apostolical_a sacrament_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tradition_n albeit_o the_o word_n character_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o father_n other_o say_v gratian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v usual_a unto_o that_o doctor_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o courtsy_n then_o it_o be_v question_v what_o be_v a_o character_n where_o be_v it_o some_o call_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o those_o be_v of_o four_o several_a opinion_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o quality_n some_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_z a_o habit_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o other_o call_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a quality_n other_o call_v it_o a_o relation_n some_o say_v it_o be_v ensrationis_fw-la no_o less_o variety_n be_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o some_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n then_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n some_o say_v only_o three_o which_o be_v not_o iterate_v other_o say_v that_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n 3_o mention_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n article_n 10._o all_o christian_n of_o what_o soever_o sex_n have_v equal_a power_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o none_o administer_v who_o may_v administer_v hold_v this_o article_n so_o much_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v especial_o in_o baptism_n yet_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a unto_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o they_o condemn_v article_n 11._o a_o bad_a minister_n confer_v not_o a_o sacrament_n article_n 10._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o protract_v or_o contract_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n by_o form_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n have_v a_o sensible_a element_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o word_n for_o form_n or_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o rite_n which_o include_v some_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o make_v a_o canon_n condemn_v the_o article_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o make_v another_o canon_n that_o albeit_o accidental_a thing_n admit_v mutation_n yet_o when_o a_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n or_o confirm_v by_o common_a custom_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o excep_v the_o pope_n only_o concern_v article_n 3._o of_o the_o minister_n intention_n they_o will_v not_o change_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v the_o minister_n intention_n necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n intention_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n because_o man_n opinion_n be_v different_a in_o that_o what_o the_o church_n be_v their_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v may_v also_o be_v different_a some_o say_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o one_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v what_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a if_o the_o rite_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la say_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o minister_n intention_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o among_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n and_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a babe_n and_o many_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n if_o a_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o 4._o or_o 5000._o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o hide_a hypocrite_n and_o have_v intention_n not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v and_o all_o penitent_n and_o communicant_o be_v without_o fruit_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v faith_n supplee_v the_o defect_n because_o faith_n supplee_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o avail_v it_o unto_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o name_v other_o in_o convenient_n and_o then_o say_v he_o who_o say_v god_n supplee_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v soon_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o such_o accident_n shall_v not_o happen_v by_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institute_v rite_n albeit_o the_o minister_n have_v another_o intention_n this_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o florentin_n counsel_n because_o that_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v manifest_v by_o external_a work_n though_o inward_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a he_o confirm_v this_o by_o example_n of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o the_o famous_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o divine_n abide_v still_o for_o the_o intention_n either_o actual_a or_o virtual_a as_o if_o without_o it_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o anticipation_n this_o bishop_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o this_o question_n the_o year_n follow_v and_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v understand_v and_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o his_o sense_n the_o 14_o article_n be_v ready_o condemn_v sacrament_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o cherish_v faith_n there_o be_v not_o much_o debate_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v calumny_n and_o other_o be_v contradictory_n to_o all_o their_o divine_n they_o agree_v â—asily_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n decreeâ—_n difficulty_n in_o frame_v the_o decreeâ—_n but_o no_o way_n can_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o positives_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o reformation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n every_o sect_n be_v stieve_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o some_o say_v positive_a article_n be_v not_o necessary_a lest_o one_o party_n be_v condemn_v other_o say_v the_o order_n that_o be_v begin_v can_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o diligence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n some_o say_v albeit_o the_o faction_n be_v contentious_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n yet_o all_o submit_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n other_o say_v such_o protestation_n of_o submission_n be_v term_n of_o reverence_n and_o shall_v be_v ansver_v with_o
own_o cousin_n without_o dispensation_n therefore_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o dethrone_v he_o but_o the_o puissance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n seem_v to_o with_o stand_v all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v against_o he_o osian_a cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 62._o 66._o 67._o ex_fw-la beuth._n &_o nigrin_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elisabet_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o only_a prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o proper_o what_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o bull_n before_o the_o breviary_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o command_v that_o one_o for_o all_o excep_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o 200_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o some_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a folk_n believe_v he_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o do_v discharge_v all_o bishop_n from_o restrain_v they_o in_o any_o way_n before_o his_o time_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o ancient_a truth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n but_o this_o pope_n command_v thomas_n manrig_v master_n of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n to_o review_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decretales_fw-la and_o blot_v out_o of_o they_o what_o be_v offensive_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o canon-law_n come_v forth_o with_o many_o defect_n as_o i_o do_v touch_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o gratian_n here_o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o exemple_n dist_n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o gloss_n say_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o be_v call_v apocryphi_n and_o yet_o be_v read_v but_o perhaps_o not_o general_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v in_o princi_fw-la utrum_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la do_v 3._o c._n 25._o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o many_o other_o writer_n namely_o with_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o late_o print_a commentary_n on_o tho._n aquin._n with_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o this_o impius_fw-la be_v a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o canon_n at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v burn_v many_o at_o rome_n as_o julius_n zoanetus_n pet._n carnesius_fw-la bart._n bartoccius_n aonius_n palearius_n etc._n etc._n he_o attempt_v many_o thing_n against_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o against_o the_o neither-lande_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n and_o be_v the_o prime_a plotter_n of_o the_o massacre_n an._n 1572_o but_o see_v it_o not_o for_o he_o die_v in_o may_n precede_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v then_o a_o appointment_n of_o the_o college_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o part_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n know_v this_o appointment_n have_v by_o pension_n and_o preferment_n assure_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o election_n and_o so_o he_o have_v exclusive_a power_n that_o without_o he_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v he_o proceed_v also_o by_o his_o oratout_a to_o propound_v and_o name_v four_o or_o five_o of_o who_o if_o they_o choose_v one_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o college_n distaste_v this_o course_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o next_o discretion_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v least_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mighty_o enflam_v and_o band_v themselves_o against_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o end_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o their_o own_o particulares_fw-la make_v they_o yield_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o nomination_n but_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v and_o maintain_v the_o papal_a crown_n be_v clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o one_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o all_o man_n humour_n and_o in_o the_o other_o look_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o papal_a honour_n the_o king_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o aim_n sande_n relation_n ii_o gregory_n xiii_o do_v use_v many_o mean_n to_o restore_v popery_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o erect_v two_o college_n of_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o german_n and_o english_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o large_a revenue_n but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o appertain_v unto_o other_o society_n as_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o their_o apology_n ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o which_o be_v answer_v by_o tho._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o college_n be_v institute_v long_o before_o to_o a_o hospital_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o pope_n aim_n be_v that_o so_o many_o germane_a and_o english_v be_v jesuit_v there_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v back_o germany_n and_o england_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v vaunt_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v gift_v they_o with_o large_a revenue_n he_o also_o do_v â—oment_n the_o war_n in_o france_n and_o love_fw-mi country_n and_o he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o expel_v all_o protestant_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o bull_n an._n 1572._o he_o do_v annul_v all_o power_n give_v by_o other_o pope_n concern_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o forbid_a book_n as_o not_o be_v do_v sufficient_o and_o give_v another_o order_n with_o command_n to_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v where_o as_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v ordain_v many_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n gregory_n cause_v restore_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n but_o add_v another_o gloss_n contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n a_o 1575._o and_o on_o march_n 31._o he_o cause_v publish_v his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o hussites_n wickâ—levests_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n hugonot_n anabaptist_n trinitarianes_n and_o all_o other_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o abettor_n and_o all_o that_o have_v or_o print_n or_o sell_v any_o of_o their_o book_n ...._o and_o ordain_v that_o this_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o all_o patriarch_n &_o ordinary_n in_o every_o place_n at_o least_o once_o every_o year_n in_o all_o church_n after_o that_o year_n he_o send_v indulgence_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o money_n but_o only_o for_o say_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maryas_n and_o for_o so_o many_o alm_n in_o the_o year_n 1577._o he_o confirm_v the_o fratermity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o bull_n he_o give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o year_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v say_v a_o rosen_n crown_n unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maryas_n under_o pretence_n of_o plant_v christian_a religion_n he_o plant_v the_o jesuit_n in_o poland_n transsylvania_n livonia_n east_n and_o west_n indies_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v write_v so_o much_o of_o their_o miracle_n in_o remote_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v baptize_v so_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v pagans_n but_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o say_v so_o because_o few_o in_o europe_n can_v control_v they_o in_o the_o particulares_fw-la he_o make_v his_o base_a son_n charles_n boncompagno_fw-la marques_n of_o vineola_n and_o then_o duke_n of_o sora_n and_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o peter_n revenue_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o papirius_n masson_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v fain_o to_o apologise_v he_o for_o it_o he_o publish_v a_o bull_n date_v tusculi_fw-la an._n 1581._o 6._o call_v mart._n wherein_o he_o writ_n thus_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v interrupt_v by_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o breviary_n as_o they_o intend_v and_o they_o have_v by_o decree_n refer_v all_o that_o matter_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o wit_n one_o contain_v prayer_n &_o hymn_n that_o shall_v
because_o the_o popish_a party_n understand_v it_o that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o justification_n and_o to_o promerite_fw-la salvation_n at_o last_o in_o a_o conference_n at_o altemburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o the_o question_n be_v debate_v and_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o term_n new_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v necessary_a unto_o believer_n and_o such_o who_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o condescend_v to_o use_v the_o word_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o witteberger_n say_v work_n be_v necessary_a not_o indeed_o by_o necessity_n of_o efficiency_n but_o of_o presence_n and_o those_o of_o jena_n deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o presence_n but_o they_o say_v such_o a_o phrase_n shall_v be_v shun_v because_o of_o scandal_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o error_n or_o mistake_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o use_v dangerous_a word_n with_o the_o erroneous_a sophister_n and_o then_o parget_n or_o plaster_v they_o with_o gloss_n when_o we_o have_v safe_a word_n 2._o a_o more_o grievous_a contention_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o i_o will_v use_v the_o word_n of_o george_n calixtus_n professor_n in_o julia_n in_o his_o consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la tolerantia_fw-la certain_o see_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o until_o stapulensis_n &_o luther_n it_o may_v yet_o have_v be_v not_o know_v albeit_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o solid_a foundation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a or_o the_o learned_a and_o indeed_o but_o two_o passage_n one_o out_o of_o the_o book_n peri_n thou_fw-mi retòu_fw-mi and_o another_o ex_fw-la majore_fw-la confession_n be_v the_o only_a at_o least_o the_o main_a whereupon_o luther_n build_v the_o vbiquity_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_a against_o his_o adversary_n to_o establish_v any_o way_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o former_a book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o by_o procurement_n of_o philip_n the_o illustrious_a landgrave_n of_o hass_n be_v the_o conference_n at_o marburgh_n there_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la agree_v in_o all_o article_n excep_v the_o eucharist_n ...._o and_o luther_n neither_o do_v judge_n nor_o press_v the_o omnipresence_n as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o crave_v assent_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n the_o three_o article_n be_v of_o those_o mystery_n but_o with_o no_o or_o very_o slender_a touch_n of_o omnipresence_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o time_n follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o popish_a come_v the_o omnipresence_n into_o question_n or_o controversy_n therefore_o luther_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o when_o he_o write_v the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a he_o aver_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o adversary_n the_o papist_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n see_v say_v he_o we_o confess_v the_o article_n on_o both_o side_n but_o what_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v or_o do_v teach_v concern_v those_o article_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o writing_n especial_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o see_v in_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o jota_fw-la concern_v the_o omnipresence_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o luther_n do_v leave_v it_o and_o prosess_v agreement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v ubuiquity_n ........_o and_o so_o while_n luther_n live_v that_o question_n be_v asleep_a which_o some_o man_n do_v waken_v up_o again_o about_o the_o year_n 1562._o of_o who_o the_o principal_n be_v john_n brâ—ntius_n and_o jacob_n andreae_n neither_o have_v i_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o late_a man_n spare_v no_o travel_n until_o he_o persuade_v some_o to_o embrace_v vbiquity_n and_o force_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o nevertheless_o the_o can_v not_o persuade_v all_o that_o embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o lutheran_n not_o the_o dane_n not_o the_o holsatian_o nor_o those_o of_o norinberg_n helmstad_n and_o many_o more_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o vbiquity_n and_o against_o they_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n both_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o papist_n and_o calvinian_o so_o far_o calixtus_n for_o justify_v his_o word_n concern_v the_o dane_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o nic._n hemingius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n in_o coppenhaghen_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o catechism_n he_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n say_v this_o article_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o the_o bodily_a place_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n lest_o we_o think_v either_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o divine_a see_v both_o these_o do_v most_o open_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o christ_n every_o where_o yes_o true_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3._o none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o nicodemus_n his_o body_n be_v circumscribe_v on_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o communication_n of_o property_n so_o cyprian_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o before_o but_o where_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n sit_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o bodily_a place_n again_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v what_o say_v you_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o godhead_n these_o for_o eschue_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a error_n that_o they_o assert_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_n with_o the_o godhead_n who_o opinion_n be_v above_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n clear_o confute_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v plain_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o here_o true_o either_o the_o angel_n lie_v which_o be_v horrible_a to_o think_v or_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n or_o be_v every_o where_n also_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o daraver_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v infinite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v every_o where_o true_o thus_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v infinite_a after_o his_o resurrection_n moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v circumscribe_v for_o nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a earthy_a and_o heavenly_a comprehensible_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o that_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a which_o diversity_n because_o the_o eutychian_o deny_v they_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n how_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o by_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n but_o sacramental_a for_o luther_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o a_o include_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n so_o that_o place_n and_o body_n touch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o place_n yield_v unto_o the_o body_n wherefore_o unto_o this_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o his_o manhood_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v thaâ—_n as_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n sit_v with_o a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o that_o â—ruly_o according_a
adultery_n or_o other_o crime_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o v._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v what_o man_n who_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o pernicious_a and_o false_a to_o say_v the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o god_n grace_n vi_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v both_o unto_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v yet_o with_o this_o different_a issue_n that_o those_o who_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v obey_v willing_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n nor_o reward_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o be_v they_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n vii_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o first_o condemn_v those_o as_o crafty_a and_o deceive_a sacramentarian_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a substantial_a and_o lively_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n next_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o there_o and_o be_v true_o distribute_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o come_v worthy_o but_o by_o the_o unworthy_a albeit_o by_o the_o one_o sort_n unto_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n undivided_a and_o inseparable_a 2._o the_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o false_a 4._o god_n know_v many_o way_n and_o can_v be_v present_a as_o he_o please_v neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o that_o only_a way_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v local_a and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o bodily_a yet_o not_o capernaitica_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n three_o they_o condemn_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v albeit_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n retain_v their_o several_a property_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v personaly_a not_o as_o two_o plank_n conjoin_v but_o as_o iron_n and_o fire_n or_o he_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherefore_o among_o other_o article_n they_o condemn_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o manhood_n suffer_v and_o only_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n or_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o and_z with_o and_o by_o his_o manhood_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o omnipotency_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n ix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_o dispute_v but_o be_v believe_v simple_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o satan_n but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o life_n x._o concern_v eclesiastical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o worde_n they_o say_v those_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v yet_o without_o levity_n and_o scandal_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o a_o constant_a confession_n be_v require_v nothing_o shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n xi_o concern_v eternal_a predestination_n first_o they_o distinguish_v between_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n prescience_n say_v they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n but_o predestination_n or_o election_n concern_v the_o godly_a only_o this_o can_v not_o be_v search_v among_o the_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o reveeled_a word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v allman_n to_o be_v save_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v their_o not-hearing_a or_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n an_o they_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n they_o have_v a_o twelth_n head_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o anabaptist_n arian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n this_o book_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o open_a separation_n the_o next_o year_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o palatinate_n reply_n under_o the_o name_n of_o admonitio_fw-la neostadiana_n confirm_v the_o ortho_fw-mi doxe_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supper_n show_v the_o false_a imputation_n of_o error_n examine_v the_o authority_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n discover_v the_o indirect_a mean_n of_o pen_v and_o seek_v subscription_n of_o that_o book_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v some_o that_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a book_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v with_o limitation_n and_o not_o absolute_o as_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o they_o recall_v their_o subscription_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o that_o book_n reply_v under_o the_o title_n apologia_fw-la erfurtensis_n so_o much_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o point_n wherein_o they_o insist_v most_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n unto_o the_o manhood_n and_o universal_a grace_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n be_v join_v the_o prince_n and_o minister_n of_o anhalt_n and_o nassaw_n the_o helvetian_o and_o many_o city_n of_o germany_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o ubiquitaries_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o false_o by_o which_o two_o mean_n they_o a_o lienate_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o all_o reconciliation_n this_o difference_n occasion_v the_o compact_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v other_o conference_n between_o these_o party_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v._o in_o constantinople_n the_o muffti_n or_o highpriest_n of_o the_o turk_n deal_v with_o church_n trouble_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n amurathe_n to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_a nation_n do_v intercede_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o mahomet_n 2._o and_o other_o his_o successor_n the_o muffti_n answer_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v when_o few_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n christian_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n two_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o amurathes_n turn_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o patriarch_n and_o cause_v lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron-chain_n through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o unto_o rhodes_n sundry_a cause_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o christian_n receive_v the_o new_a calendare_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o divorcement_n against_o a_o noble_a
disobey_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ...._o 6._o because_o bihop_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n the_o particulares_fw-la be_v name_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o flock_n 2._o they_o shall_v usurp_v no_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o they_o shall_v not_o in_o parliament_n vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o take_v not_o up_o for_o mantenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o riotousness_n the_o emolument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v sustain_v many_o pastor_n and_o help_v the_o school_n &_o poor_a but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o reasonable_a live_v according_a to_o their_o office_n 6._o they_o shall_v not_o domineer_v over_o the_o particular_a eldership_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o 7._o that_o they_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o presbytetery_n 8._o they_o shall_v not_o take_v further_a bound_n of_o visitation_n than_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o withal_o they_o shall_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o g._n assem_fw-la shall_v find_v any_o other_o corruption_n in_o that_o estate_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vii_o because_o many_o send_v their_o child_n over_o sea_n into_o place_n where_o superstition_n and_o papistry_n be_v maintain_v under_o pretence_n of_o seek_v further_o learning_n and_o other_o of_o perfect_a age_n go_v away_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o become_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v send_v their_o chidren_n into_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o minister_n to_o call_v their_o child_n home_o again_o with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o perfectage_n have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v into_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v charge_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o remove_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o place_n observe_v 1._o how_o these_o leaâ—es_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o at_o the_o year_n 1587._o 2._o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v that_o james_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n do_v not_o submit_v at_o that_o synod_n but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v yield_v and_o his_o submission_n in_o write_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o also_o commission_n be_v give_v in_o that_o octob._n unto_o certain_a minister_n to_o charge_n patrick_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n for_o transgress_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o former_a submission_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o person_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v particular_o specify_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v after_o due_a admonition_n to_o excommunicate_a he_o that_o commission_n be_v renew_a in_o july_n year_n 1579._o to_o charge_n he_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o quite_o the_o particular_a corruption_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o offence_n 1._o that_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o assembly_n he_o go_v thereafter_o and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n 2._o he_o give_v collation_n of_o a_o vicarage_n have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o vicarage_n lie_v 3._o albeit_o he_o have_v consent_v unto_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n but_o four_o yet_o he_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n do_v submit_v and_o quite_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o obey_v the_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o bishop_n in_o july_n 1580._o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o for_o not_o recover_v a_o tack_v make_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n be_v charge_v to_o dimitt_n his_o bishopric_n and_o report_v the_o loss_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o conjoin_v here_o see_v bishop_n have_v never_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n and_o be_v intrude_v be_v subdue_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o petverse_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o only_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o when_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v subscribe_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o xvi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 7._o year_n 1579._o thomas_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o john_n duncanson_n the_o king_n minister_n assembly_n the_o 37._o assembly_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o ma._n in_o these_o word_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o hearty_o well_o understanding_n of_o your_o present_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o pass_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v among_o you_o that_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o good_a order_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n heretofore_o long_o travelled-in_a and_o hoped-for_a we_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o own_o house_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o number_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o use_v they_o as_o our_o messenger_n to_o carry_v our_o letter_n whereby_o we_o will_v hearty_o desire_v and_o affectuous_o admonish_v you_o that_o in_o this_o our_o young_a age_n the_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o imperfection_n to_o bestow_v your_o common_a care_n and_o good_a will_n to_o entertain_v peace_n &_o quietness_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o our_o due_a obedience_n forbear_v any_o proceed_n at_o this_o time_n that_o may_v touch_v matter_n heretofore_o not_o conclude_v by_o our_o law_n or_o receive_v into_o practice_n but_o whatever_o in_o the_o former_a conference_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remit_v to_o be_v reason_v and_o decide_v by_o our_o state_n in_o parliament_n let_v it_o rest_v without_o prejudging_a the_o same_o by_o any_o of_o your_o conclusion_n at_o this_o time_n see_v our_o parliament_n now_o so_o short_o approach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_a that_o before_o the_o same_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o reason_v may_v be_v further_o consult_v upon_o and_o prepare_v to_o pass_v in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o the_o meet_a for_o that_o work_n to_o be_v express_o employ_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n confer_v &_o agree_v upon_o may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v approve_v in_o our_o say_a parliament_n and_o due_a execution_n to_o follow_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o repose_n of_o you_o and_o other_o our_o good_a subject_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o our_o realm_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o common_a peace_n &_o concord_n among_o all_o of_o your_o own_o function_n but_o among_o all_o other_o our_o subject_n general_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o you_o travel_v that_o some_o man_n too_o busy_a to_o work_v the_o contrary_a effect_n may_v find_v themselves_o disappoint_v and_o that_o our_o whole_a estate_n by_o your_o exemple_n may_v be_v rather_o dispose_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o godly_a &_o peaceable_a course_n of_o live_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a as_o you_o may_v persuade_v yourselves_o of_o our_o willing_a inclination_n to_o set_v forward_o this_o action_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o look_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o our_o reasonable_a request_n &_o admonition_n we_o commit_v you_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o sterlin_n july_n 5._o 1579._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n present_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n this_o letter_n be_v humble_o receive_v read_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o answer_n after_o some_o day_n commission_n and_o full_a power_n be_v give_v first_o unto_o ten_o baron_n with_o all_o the_o commissioner_n of_o province_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o the_o burgh_n or_o the_o most_o put_v of_o that_o number_n to_o conveen_v where_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v two_o day_n before_o its_o meeting_n
j._n christ_n correction_n of_o manner_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o face_n of_o church_n nor_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v present_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v than_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o famine_n church_n or_o which_o flow_v there_o from_o concern_v the_o premise_n 3._o all_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n or_o in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyaird_a so_o all_o handiwork_n on_o the_o sabboth-day_n all_o game_n play_v pass_v to_o tavern_n and_o aile-house_n and_o wilful_a remain_v from_o their_o parish-church_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n and_o a_o pecuniall_a mulct_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgressors_n respective_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 4._o a_o act_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o who_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o country_n 5._o every_o householder_n have_v land_n or_o good_n worth_a 500_o pound_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n and_o a_o psalm_n book_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o table_n of_o act_n not_o print_v be_v mention_n of_o a_o commission_n anent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o last_o part_n thereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o andrew_n meluin_n unto_o the._n beza_n date_v november_n 13._o an._n 1579._o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o fyve_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pulick_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o rojall_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v if_o church-goods_a be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lawful_a use_n the_o king_n treasury_n be_v empty_v see_v the_o b._n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o thing_n ecclesticall_a shall_v by_o their_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o king_n treasure_n that_o they_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v so_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v ignorance_n in_o other_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o in_o many_o a_o desire_n to_o catch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o remain_v or_o fear_v of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v take_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o lawful_a until_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o they_o know_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v fear_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o terror_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n which_o by_o our_o law_n and_o practice_n do_v follow_v last_o while_z they_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o reveeled_a word_n of_o god_n they_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o one_o perpetual_a overseer_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n sweep_v away_o these_o evil_n from_o his_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o vindic._n philadelph_n pag._n 41._o immediate_o before_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n d'obigny_n afterward_o style_v earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n towit_n in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o septemb_n as_o spotswood_n show_v in_o histor_n pag._n 308._o now_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o page_n his_o spleen_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o make_v the_o duke_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o assembly_n precede_v where_o no_o difference_n be_v appear_v but_o afterward_o some_o what_o follow_v jealousy_n and_o emulation_n be_v in_o the_o winter_n follow_v among_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n chancellor_n be_v envy_v and_o die_v and_o other_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o no_o variance_n do_v as_o yet_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o churchman_n xvii_o in_o aprile_a 1580._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n 1580._o 1580._o ex_fw-la deliberatione_n dominorum_fw-la consilii_fw-la charge_v all_o superintendent_o and_o comnissioner_n and_o minister_n serve_v at_o kirk_n to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n alsweel_v man_n as_o woman_n suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o ......_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o ......_o to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o true_a church_n within_o a_o reasonable_a space_n ......_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v ......_o that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n present_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n between_o and_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o such_o person_n may_v be_v execute_v the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o dundy_n july_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n commissioner_n assembly_n the_o 38._o assembly_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n james_n lowson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o if_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n may_v creepin_a by_o it_o and_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o other_o member_n nevertheless_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v 2._o john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n deliver_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a friend_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v direct_v towards_o you_o our_o trusty_a friend_n the_o prior_n of_o pettinweem_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n instruct_v with_o our_o power_n for_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n desire_v you_o hearty_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o our_o good_a will_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a in_o good_a part_n so_o we_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n from_o our_o palace_n of_o falkland_n july_n 11._o 1580._o 3._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o ail_v man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o none_o oppon_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n within_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v all_o such_o person_n as_o use_v or_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la quite_o and_o leave-off_a the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o all_o preach_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n until_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o
the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n 2._o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n mantain_v and_o the_o church-goods_a incorrupt_o distribute_v 3._o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n and_o general_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v execution_n 4._o to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o good_a order_n for_o their_o particular_a church_n provide_v that_o they_o change_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o gener._n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o provincial_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o church_n 5._o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a his_o majesty_n agri_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n 6._o fault_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n consulter_n with_o witch_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n not_o resort_v to_o hear_v â—he_v word_n continuance_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n perjury_n fornication_n dunkennes_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a and_o more_o when_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o conference_n iu._n particular_a counsel_n the_o power_n of_o church-session_n or_o counsel_n church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o a_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o take_v order_n therewith_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o decide_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n the_o humble_a petition_n complaint_n article_n and_o head_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o humble_o to_o crave_v his_o majesty_n s_o answer_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v confer_v reason_n thereupon_o and_o upon_o such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o m._n or_o his_o commissioner_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n do_v cut_v off_o pa._n adamson_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notoriety_n of_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o but_o likewise_o for_o impugn_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o general_n assembly_n and_o presbytery_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o other_o notorious_a slander_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v but_o refuse_v to_o under_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n at_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o evening_n and_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o without_o any_o citation_n or_o process_n cause_v samuel_n cuningham_n reader_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o and._n melvin_n james_n melvin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o against_o the_o bishop_n we_o see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o often_o suit_v it_o until_o another_o change_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o obscure_a charge_n and_o be_v hateful_a all_o his_o day_n and_o dare_v scarce_o appear_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n book_n confute_v the_o perverse_a imputation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o contrary_o mind_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o king_n be_v take_v up_o partly_o with_o settle_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o kentyre_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n with_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o with_o a_o process_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o go_v on_o against_o his_o mother_n this_o last_o purpose_n be_v occasion_n of_o some_o variance_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o xxiii_o in_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o death_n 1587._o 1587._o of_o his_o mother_n be_v determine_v give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o the_o adversaric_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n say_v the_o minister_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o they_o call_v that_o denial_n a_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelp_n pag._n 56._o show_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n free_a of_o these_o plot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o ruln_v of_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v against_o her_o punishment_n if_o she_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o that_o case_n his_o majesty_n shall_v rather_o give_v god_n thanks_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n for_o whosoever_o trespass_v against_o the_o public_a no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o particular_a interest_n unto_o public_a duty_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o do_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o february_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o command_v pat._n adamson_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n john_n couper_n a_o young_a man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v the_o king_n see_v he_o say_v that_o place_n be_v appoint_v at_o this_o time_n for_o another_o but_o see_v you_o be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v the_o charge_n and_o pray_v for_o my_o mother_n you_o shall_v go-on_a he_o reply_v he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o make_v no_o haste_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n go_v and_o pull_v he_o out_o and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o unreverent_a speech_n then_o the_o bisbop_n go_v up_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n where_o wi._n watson_n minister_n accompany_v he_o for_o offensive_a speech_n the_o two_o be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n during_o his_o majesty_n s_o pleasure_n and_o couper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n the_o assembly_n the_o 48._o assembly_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 20._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o suit_v his_o ma_n be_v presence_n report_n that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n to_o be_v present_a and_o concur_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a as_o their_o opportunity_n can_v serve_v yet_o willing_a that_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o mind_n do_v treat_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o john_n cowper_n cause_n and_o nevertheless_o after_o some_o reason_n be_v content_a it_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v consider_v it_o ii_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n offer_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o moderator_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o can_v give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v show_v it_o and_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o seek_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o register_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o john_n brand_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n in_o his_o house_n pa._n adamson_n in_o presence_n of_o david_n ferguson_n say_v he_o know_v
the_o king_n be_v commove_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o apprehend_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o commission_n and_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o lithgow_v all_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n in_o edinburgh_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v and_o to_o sit_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o next_o proclamation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o that_o heinous_a attempt_n some_o of_o the_o burgess_n be_v commit_v to_o sundry_a ward_n the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o town_n because_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o chief_a octavianes_n may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o till_o the_o present_a flamm_n be_v over_o for_o all_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n which_o be_v make_v many_o day_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o only_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v raise_v one_o or_o two_o cry_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o octavianes_n abuser_n of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o which_o word_n they_o be_v fine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o intention_n to_o do_v harm_n unto_o any_o man_n what_o can_v have_v himdr_v then_o from_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o readiness_n able_a to_o withstand_v they_o you_o see_v then_o the_o tumult_n of_o decemb._n 17._o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o k._n to_o charge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o wrong_v the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o tumult_n of_o one_o town_n howbeit_o their_o fact_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o bad_a intention_n nor_o may_v ks_n thrust_v christ_n government_n to_o the_o door_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o bring-in_a what_o form_n they_o please_v but_o as_o no_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v so_o that_o tumult_n can_v not_o serve_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o pretence_n see_v as_o it_o be_v now_o discover_v the_o alteration_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n 17._o on_o the_o 20._o day_n pa._n galloway_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n at_o lithgow_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o the_o king_n only_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o band_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o their_o stipend_n but_o he_o and_o other_o after_o he_o refuse_v for_o many_o reason_n the_o question_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o 55._o in_o number_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n soon_o after_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n february_n 29._o for_o consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n alswell_o in_o application_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o whole_a policy_n in_o all_o these_o question_n the_o main_a point_n of_o policy_n to_o wit_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v conceiled_a howbeit_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o time_n of_o these_o stir_n in_o scotland_n begin_v throughout_o england_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o pious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n england_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o england_n day_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o an._n 1595._o by_o p._n bind_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_n enlarge_v with_o addition_n an._n 1606._o wherein_o these_o follow_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v 1._o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 2._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v take_v away_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o straight_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n whereof_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 4._o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n a_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v 5._o scholar_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n nor_o peruse_v mens_fw-la evidentes_fw-la 6._o sergeant_n apparitor_n and_o summoner_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 7._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 8._o ring_v of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 9_o no_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o wedding_n dinner_n to_o be_v make_v on_o that_o day_n 10._o all_o honest_a recreation_n and_o pleasure_n lawful_a on_o other_o day_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_a on_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 11._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o take_v this_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o such_o person_n as_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o corporation_n begin_v to_o be_v precise_o keep_v people_n become_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o forbear_v such_o sport_n as_o by_o statute_n be_v yet_o permit_v yea_o many_o rejoice_v at_o their_o own_o restraint_n herein_o on_o this_o day_n the_o stout_a fencer_n lay_v down_o his_o buckler_n the_o skilful_a archer_n unbend_v his_o bow_n count_v all_o shoot_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n may-game_n and_o morish-dances_a grow_v out_o of_o request_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o bell_n shall_v be_v silence_v from_o jingle_v about_o man_n leg_n if_o their_o ring_n in_o steepl_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a pleasure_n like_o child_n who_o grown_n big_a blush_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o rattle_v and_o whistle_v other_o forbear_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o many_o leave_v they_o off_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a compliance_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v account_v licentious_a yet_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o these_o doctrine_n some_o embrace_v they_o as_o ancient_a truth_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n long_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v and_o now_o seasonable_o revive_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n other_o conceive_v they_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o oppose_v they_o see_v none_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v be_v deceive_v into_o their_o own_o good_a but_o a_o three_o sort_n flat_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o position_n as_o gall_v man_n neck_n with_o a_o jewish_a yoke_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n that_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v remove_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o and_o allow_v man_n lawful_a recreation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n put_v a_o unequal_a lustre_n on_o the_o sunday_n on_o set_a purpose_n to_o eclipse_v all_o other_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o strict_a observance_n be_v set_v up_o of_o faction_n to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o difference_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o libertine_n who_o do_v not_o entertain_v it_o how_o ever_o for_o some_o year_n together_o in_o this_o controversy_n dr_n bind_v alone_o carry_v the_o garland_n none_o offer_v open_o to_o oppose_v yea_o as_o he_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n observe_v many_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n writing_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o though_o archb._n whitgift_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v forbid_v those_o book_n any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o their_o year_n 1600._o do_v call_v they_o in_o yet_o all_o their_o care_n do_v but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v the_o sunday_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v soon_o after_o in_o more_o brightness_n for_o the_o archb._n his_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a brethren_n render_v his_o action_n more_o odious_a as_o if_o out_o of_o envy_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o some_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o judge_n popham_n place_n to_o punish_v
be_v most_o proper_o a_o pastor_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n pastoral_a gift_n and_o a_o call_v from_o a_o flock_n &_o obeyth_v the_o call_n in_o feed_v that_o flock_n conscientious_o or_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o 100_o or_o 200_o flock_n and_o they_o never_o seek_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o but_o he_o wait_v upon_o other_o affair_n not_o belong_v to_o a_o pastoral_a charge_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o satan_n a_o ceremony_n be_v better_a than_o substance_n but_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v any_o conscientious_a man_n think_v as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v another_o motive_n may_v be_v think_v that_o since_o that_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o many_o time_n have_v he_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n abjure_v hierarchy_n and_o yet_o take_v a_o prelacy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o write_v a_o good_a word_n of_o that_o discipline_n into_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o oft_o nor_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o but_o with_o some_o spite_n as_o appear_v through_o all_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o calumny_n and_o rail_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v just_o and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o these_o calumny_n in_o this_o posthum_fw-la book_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o a_o reply_n ad_fw-la epist_n philadelphi_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v pag._n 50._o why_o shall_v one_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o his_o word_n and_o pag._n 56._o whatsoever_o may_v have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o reproach_n this_o ingrateson_n scrape_v together_o to_o spew_v it_o out_o against_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n envy_v which_o appear_v throughout_o vent_v itself_o whole_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o forge_v in_o a_o narration_n more_o wicked_o than_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o proclaim_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o which_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o evil_a and_o pag._n 67._o shall_v not_o a_o bishop_n when_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o gravity_n be_v ashamed_a to_o fain_o like_v a_o brawl_a wife_n what_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o because_o in_o that_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o in_o this_o late_a book_n that_o the_o king_n apply_v himself_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o pag._n 59_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o vile_o and_o unworthy_o against_o the_o royal_a honour_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n unto_o the_o boldness_n and_o crime_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o imprudence_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o flatterer_n that_o when_o they_o will_v most_o earnest_o catch_v they_o do_v most_o offend_v so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o regard_v the_o honourable_a memory_n of_o k._n james_n vi_o or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n i_o return_v unto_o that_o assembly_n i._o the_o first_o three_o session_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o election_n of_o a_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n and_o one_o ordinance_n that_o act_n of_o every_o assembly_n shall_v be_v form_v by_o certain_a brethren_n and_o be_v public_o read_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v in-booked_n ii_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n have_v some_o particular_a reference_n iii_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n report_v their_o diligence_n several_o and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o prescribe_a article_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o article_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o time_n and_o after_o performance_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o â—he_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o in_o sess_n 7._o note_n in_o form_n of_o declaration_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o g._n ass_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o febr._n last_o for_o explain_v his_o ms_n and_o the_o assemblie_n meaning_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o present_n assemb_v 1._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a ass_n hold_v at_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o ass_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n have_v accord_v with_o his_o maj._n therein_o as_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o his_o maj._n letter_n 2._o the_o reason_n move_v the_o ass_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o reprove_v his_o maj._n law_n be_v that_o his_o maj_n be_v earnest_a &_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o know_v unto_o the_o say_a ass_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ms_n declare_v will_n &_o intention_n always_o to_o frame_v his_o law_n &_o whole_a government_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ass_n agree_v to_o the_o say_a article_n 3._o concern_v the_o article_n ordain_v not_o man_n name_n to_o be_v express_v in_o pulpit_n except_v notorious_a crime_n etc._n etc._n the_o point_n of_o notoriety_n be_v further_o define_v if_o the_o crime_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la celari_fw-la possit_fw-la 4._o concern_v the_o article_n ordain_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o pastor_n be_v without_o his_o ma._n consent_n etc._n etc._n his_o majesty_n s_o consent_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o g._n ass_n or_o special_a permit_v &_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n and_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a form_n of_o consent_n that_o any_o king_n can_v give_v 5._o concern_v the_o article_n of_o provide_v pastor_n to_o burgh_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v &_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v content_a and_o promise_v that_o where_o the_o gen._n assembly_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o place_v any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_n town_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o flock_n shall_v either_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o refusal_n to_o be_v propound_v either_o unto_o the_o whole_a assembly_n or_o to_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o commissioner_n thereof_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v expedient_a v._o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o maj_n s_o question_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o commissioner_n in_o the_o present_a assembly_n 1._o concern_v the_o proposition_n crave_v that_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o highness_n or_o of_o his_o subject_n his_o ma_n be_v advice_n &_o approbation_n be_v crave_v thereunto_o that_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o ma._n may_v have_v the_o better_a execution_n and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v authorize_v by_o law_n the_o assembly_n crave_v most_o humble_o that_o his_o ma._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissioner_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n that_o have_v not_o be_v trear_v before_o will_v give_v his_o advice_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o before_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o better_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a statute_n in_o all_o time_n come_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o either_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a the_o which_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o
do_v according_a to_o his_o proposition_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 2._o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o certain_a flock_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v astrict_v to_o attend_v according_a to_o act_n of_o assembly_n make_v before_o and_o ordain_v that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v permit_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a and_o great_a place_n except_o upon_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o defect_n of_o actual_a minister_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o supply_v such_o want_n by_o the_o presbytery_n provincial_a or_o general_a assembly_n who_o shall_v take_v diligent_a order_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o special_o in_o application_n 3._o that_o no_o pastor_n exerce_fw-la any_o jurisdiction_n either_o in_o make_v constitution_n or_o lead_v process_n without_o advice_n &_o concurrence_n of_o session_n presbytery_n provincial_n or_o general_n assembly_n 4._o that_o all_o session_n be_v elect_v with_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n 5._o that_o all_o session_n presbytery_n and_o provincial_n use_v such_o form_n in_o all_o their_o process_n as_o may_v be_v find_v lawful_a &_o formal_a and_o able_a to_o abide_v trial_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n ordain_v the_o proceed_n of_o private_a session_n to_o be_v sight_v at_o presbytery_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o presbytery_n at_o the_o provincial_n synod_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o general_n assembly_n 6._o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n when_o the_o ministry_n be_v convene_v at_o their_o presbytery_n no_o application_n be_v use_v 7._o that_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o importance_n where_o the_o vote_n shall_v be_v different_a upon_o two_o or_o three_o only_a nothing_o be_v conclude_v till_o better_a resolution_n and_o that_o in_o such_o difference_n he_o who_o sustain_v the_o negative_a shall_v give_v rationem_fw-la negandi_fw-la 8._o the_o presbytery_n shall_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o in_o their_o judicatory_a which_o shall_v not_o befound_v without_o controversy_n proper_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o this_o a_o uniformity_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o country_n 9_o that_o all_o process_n and_o act_n be_v extract_v unto_o all_o party_n have_v interest_n where_o be_v a_o write_a process_n 10._o assembly_n delay_n to_o answer_v the_o article_n concern_v summary_n excommunication_n until_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v all_o summary_n excommunication_n yet_o in_o great_a crime_n a_o public_a intimation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o committer_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v à _fw-la sacris_fw-la and_o prohibit_v à _fw-la privato_fw-la convictu_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o his_o majesty_n missive_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n of_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o private_a man_n right_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v desist_v in_o that_o matter_n until_o they_o send_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n therein_o vi_o in_o sess_n 9_o the_o king_n be_v present_a declare_v that_o see_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n hinder_v sundry_a thing_n of_o weight_n not_o only_o concern_v particular_a flock_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o yet_o unplanted_a in_o default_n of_o honest_a entertainment_n and_o a_o solid_a order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o all_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v as_o heretofore_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o modifier_n of_o stipend_n and_o his_o care_n and_o earnest_n desire_v ever_o have_v be_v and_o as_o yet_o continue_v that_o every_o church_n may_v have_v a_o pastor_n honest_o sustain_v therefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o a_o general_a commission_n be_v grant_v to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o conveen_n with_o his_o majesty_n for_o effectuate_a the_o premise_n for_o this_o end_n fourteen_o minister_n be_v name_v or_o any_o seven_o of_o they_o to_o conveen_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o make_v such_o overture_n as_o they_o can_v best_o devise_v concern_v the_o constant_a plat_v and_o general_o to_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o affair_n concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o entertainment_n of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n with_o express_a power_n &_o command_v to_o they_o to_o propound_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o petition_n &_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o promitten_v etc._n etc._n vii_o a_o supplication_n of_o john_n retorford_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v refer_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n unto_o this_o and_o now_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o above_o mention_v commissioner_n or_o any_o seven_o of_o shem_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v viii_o james_n wood_n of_o bonitoun_n crave_v a_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n will_v intercede_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n both_o to_o they_o and_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o deal_v both_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o his_o father_n ix_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v at_o sterline_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o may_n 1598._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o assembly_n and_o by_o the_o note_n of_o declaration_n that_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a acts._n ii_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n â—_o plot_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o same_o month_n of_o may_n hugh_n barclay_n of_o lady-land_n be_v commit_v the_o year_n precede_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o glasgow_n and_o escape_v go_v to_o spain_n that_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o isle_n elsa_n with_o some_o complice_n intend_v to_o fortify_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o spain_n john_n knox_n get_v intelligence_n go_v with_o some_o other_o into_o the_o isle_n hugh_n think_v that_o none_o in_o the_o country_n know_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o his_o folk_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o isle_n come_v to_o see_v who_o these_o be_v and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v set_v for_o apprehend_v he_o he_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v himself_o the_o popish_a earl_n hear_v this_o news_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o former_a year_n be_v not_o altogether_o vain_a iii_o concern_v this_o general_a commission_n the_o again_o the_o first_o step_n of_o bringing-in_a episcopacy_n again_o historical_a narration_n observe_v that_o whereas_o before_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_a article_n petition_n or_o grievance_n unto_o the_o king_n parliament_n and_o counsel_n now_o these_o have_v commission_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n and_o exerce_fw-la jurisdiction_n and_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n when_o they_o please_v and_o commission_n to_o sit_v and_o consult_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o manner_n they_o will_v rule_v both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o assembly_n matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v first_o prepare_v by_o they_o at_o court_n some_o be_v put_v in_o the_o roll_n for_o fashion_n and_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_a plot_n for_o seven_o be_v sufficient_a â—o_o site_n and_o plot_n what_o they_o please_v so_o these_o commissioner_n be_v a_o wedge_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o rend_v she_o with_o her_o own_o force_n and_o this_o general_a commission_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n to_o drawe-in_a episcopacy_n in_o juny_n follow_v these_o conveeen_n with_o the_o king_n at_o falkland_n reduce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n against_o john_n retorford_v for_o non_fw-fr residency_n and_o not_o wait_v on_o his_o call_n but_o practise_v medicine_n in_o july_n they_o remove_v david_n black_a out_o of_o santand_fw-mi and_o place_v george_n gladstane_n in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o commissioner_n and_o thereafter_o b._n of_o santandr_n they_o displace_v also_o robert_n wallace_n another_o min._n there_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o john_n lindsay_n secretary_n and_o this_o they_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o